MTQR&It HISTORY
AND
FIELD
EDITED 'BY
NELSON M. RICHARDSON. B.A., F.E.&.
Hon. Secretary.
VOLUME XX.
Dorchester :
PRINTED AT THE " DORSET COUNTY CHRONICLE " OFFICE.
9846
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Index to Plates and Engravings . . . . iv.
Notice to Members . . . . y.
List of Officers and Honorary Members vi.
List of Members . . viii.
List of New Members elected since the publication of Vol. XIX xviii.
The Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club
during the Season 1898-9, by Nelson M. Richardson, B.A., F.E.S xx.
Hon. Treasurer's Statement of Receipts and Expenditure from May 9th, 1898, to
August 1st, 1899 xlvi.
Hon. Secretary's Accounts from May 1st, 1898, to May 1st, 1899 . . ,
> xlvii
General Statement, August 1st, 1899 I
Special Donations of Plates, Printing, &c., towards Vol. XX. . . . . . xlviii.
Anniversary Address of the President, May 10th, 1899 xlix.
Notes on British Spiders Observed or Captured in 1898, by Rev. O. Pickard-
Cambridge, M.A., F.R.S., &c .. .. 1
On the Inquisitiones Post Mortem for Dorset from Henry VII. to Charles I.
(1485-1649), by Edward Alexander Fry 23
Returns of Rainfall, &c., in Dorset in 1898, with Appendix of Rainfall Constants
at 104 Stations, by Henry Storks Eaton (Past President of the Royal
Meteorological Society) 81
The November Meteors, by Rev. W. R. Waugh, F.R.A.S 99
Coast Changes, by W. Whitaker, F.R.S ' 109
The Influenco of Phoenician Colonization, Commerce, and Enterprise on England
Two Thousand Years Ago, by Edward Cunnington 113
Athelhampton Hall, by A. de Lafontaine 122
A Contribution to the History of Dorchester, by the Rev. W. Miles Barnes . . 128
Powerstock Church and Castle, by the Rev. Roger W. H. Dalison 137
The Roman Occupation of Wareham, by George J. Bennett 148
Woodsford Castle, by H. J. Moule, M.A 161
Mapperton, by the Rev. Canon Gildea 167
Note on a Fossil Crocodile from Chickerell, by R. Lydekker, B.A., F.R.S., &c. . . 171
Eggardon Hill : Its Camp and its Geology, by the Rev. H. S. Solly, M.A 174
Notes on the Effect of the Gale of February 11-13, 1899, on the Beach to the
East of Weymouth, by Nelson M. Richardson, B.A., F.E.S 179
Report on Observations of the First Appearances of Birds, Insects, &c., and the
First Flowering of Plants in Dorset during 1898, by Nelson M. Richardson,
B.A., F.E.S 182
IV.
INDEX TO PLATES, ENGRAVINGS, &c.
PAGE
OR
TO FACE
PAGE
FACSIMILE OF THE WOODCUT IN " HYGINII POETICON ASTRONOMICON "
DATE 1488, REPRESENTING THE CONSTELLATION " AURIGA ".. .. .. xxiii.
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS OBSERVED OR CAPTURED IN 1898
New Spiders, Plate A 1
RETURNS OF RAINFALL IN DORSET IN 1898
List of New Stations shewing Position, Height, &c. . . . . . . 82
List of Stations shewing Amount of Snow on Jan. 21-22, 1898 83
Table I., Monthly Depth of Rain in Inches in 1898 88-89
Table II., Rainfall in 1898 90-91
Table III., Average Monthly Rainfall 92
Table IV., Statistics of the Temperature, etc., at Winterborne
Steepleton Manor 93
Table of Rainfall Constants at 104 Stations in Dorset 96-97
Table shewing Fluctuation of Annual Rainfall . . 98
ATHELHAMPTON HALL
Athelhampton before Removal of Church, Entrance Archway, and
Gatehouse . . . . 122
Old Culver or Pigeon House (from a photograph by Rev. T. Perkins,
1899) 124
The Gatehouse (from a photograph by F. Fane, Esq., 1862) . . . . 124
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREMAM
West Wall of Wareham and Ditch, taken from Bloody Bank . . . . 148
N.W. Angle of Wareham Walls, enclosing Site of Amphitheatre . . 148
British and Roman Remains found in Wareham 153
WOODSFORD CASTLE
Newel Staircase, West Front 161
NOTE ON A. FOSSIL CROCODILE FROM CHICKERELL
Fig. 1. Three Dermal Scutes of Steneosaurus from Chickerell . . . . 171
Fig. 2. Imperfect Right Ilium of Steneosaurus from Chickerell .. .. 172
NOTES ON THE EFFECT OF THE GALE OF FEB. 11-13, 1899, ON THE BEACH
TO THE EAST OF WEYMOUTH
1. General View of Beach looking towards Preston Coastguard Station 179
2. View of Lodmoor Side of Beach, shewing Damage to Road and
Skingle Promontories Washed into Lodmoor 179
3. Men Clearing Shingle from Road, about half-way between Old
Gatehouse and Coastguard Station 180
4. Men Clearing Shingle from Road (nearer Coastguard Station than 3) 180
REPORT ON OBSERVATIONS OF THE FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS,
INSECTS, &c., AND THE FIRST FLOWERING OF PLANTS IN DORSET
DURING 1898
First Appearances of Birds in Dorset in 1898 188-9
Earliest Dorset Records of Plants in Flower in 1898 190-1
First Appearances of Insects, &c., in Dorset in 1898 192
NOTICE.
Members are reminded that payment of the current year's
subscription (IDS.) entitles them to the immediate receipt of the
Vol. of " Proceedings " or other publications for the year ; also
that payment of arrears entitles to previous volumes, issued in
those years for which the arrears are due, provided that the
surplus volumes in the Club's possession suffice for that purpose.
All volumes are issued, and subscriptions received, by the
Treasurer, Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge, Bloxwo'rth Rectory,
Wareham.
Surplus Copies of former ''Proceedings" (Vols. i. xix) at
the rate of ys. 6d. to IDS. a volume, " Spiders of Dorset" (2 vols.,
253.), and copies of " Monograph of the British Phalangidea or
Hatvest Men" at 53. each, are in the Treasurer's hands for
disposal for the benefit of the Club's funds ; also copies of the
" British Chernetidea or False- Scorpions" at 33. each, and copies
of the General Index to the first 16 Vols. of " Proceedings " at
is. each.
Any Member joining the Club and paying his subscription in
a year for which no volume may be issued is entitled to a copy of
the one last previously issued.
Members are requested to give notice to the Treasurer of any
change in their address.
Members wishing to withdraw from the Club are requested to
give notice to the Treasurer, in order to avoid the trouble and
expense incurred in sending them Notices of Meetings, &c. ; but
until such notice is given they are liable to pay the Annual
Subscription due to the Club on and after January ist in each
year.
For further particulars Members are referred to the Rules of
the Club, copies of which can be obtained from the Treasurer
or Secretary.
0r2ti fyalural nijtirrg
AND
INAUGURATED MARCH 26th, 1875.
president :
J, C. MANSEL-PLEYDELL, ESQ., D.L., F.G.S., F.L.S.
Dtce-f>resiDents :
REV. CANON SIR TALBOT H. B. BAKER, BART.
GENERAL PITT RIVERS, F.R.S.
REV. O. PICKARD-CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., C.M.Z.S., &c.
(Hon. Treasurer).
HON. MORTON G. STUART, F.G.S.
NELSON M. RICHARDSON, ESQ., B.A., F.E.S.
(Hon. Secretary'].
Vll.
Ibonorarg Members :
W. CARRUTHERS, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., F.L.S., British Museum
(Nat. Hist.), S. Kensington.
R. ETHERIDGE, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., Brit. Museum (Nat. Hist.),
S. Kensington.
ALFRED NEWTON, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Zoology and
Comparative Anatomy, Magdalen College, Cambridge.
Rev. OSMOND FISHER, M.A., F.G.S., &c., Harlton Rectory,
Cambridge.
Mr. A. M. WALLIS, 29, Mallams, Portland.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
& Jlnficjwarian
The Eight Reverend the Lord
Bishop of Salisbury
The Eight Eeverend the Bishop
of Southwark
The Eight Hon. Viscount Portman
The Eight Hon. Lord Eustace
Cecil
The Eight Hon. Lord Digby
The Eight. Hon. Lord Stalbridge
The Eight Hon. Lord Walsingham
Acland, Captain John
Acton, Eev. Edward
Acton, Mrs.
Aldridge, Mrs. Selina
Allen, George, Esq.
Allhusen, Wilton, Esq.
Andrews, T. C. W., Esq.
Anthony, Eev. E. Solly
Badcock, Hugh D., Esq.
Baker, E. Whitley, Esq.
Baker, Eev. Sir Talbot H. B., Bart.
( Vice- President}
Bankes, Albert, Esq.
Bankes, Eustace Ealph, Esq.
Bankes, Eev. Canon Eldon S.
Bankes, W. Ealph, Esq.
The Palace, Salisbury
Dartmouth House, Blackheath.Hill, London,
S.E.
Bryanston, Blandford
Lytchett Heath, Poole
Minterne, Dorchester
Motcombe House, Shaftesbury
Merton Hall, Thetford, Norfolk
Wollaston House, Dorchester
Hinton St. Mary Vicarage, Blandford
Iwerne Minster Vicarage, Blandford
Shirley, Dorchester Eoad, Weymouth.
Strangways, Marnhull, Blandford
Clevelands, Lyme Eegis
High Lawn, Kimbolton Eoad, Bedford
Almondbury, Poole
29A, St. Thomas Street, Weymouth
Grleucairn, Wimborne
Eanston, Blandford
Wolfeton House, Dorchester
The Close, Salisbury
The Close, Salisbury
Kingston Lacy, Wimborne
IX.
Barnes, Mrs. John lies
Barnes, Eev. W. M.
Barrett, W. Bowles, Esq., F.L.S.
Bartlett, Eev. E. G.
Baskett, Eev. C. E.
Baskett, S. E., Esq.
Bassett, Eev. T.
Batten, H. B., Esq.
Batten, John, Esq.
Batten, Colonel Mount
Beckford, F. J. Esq.
Belben, Eobert, Esq.
Bellasis, W. Dalglish, Esq.
Bodington, Eev. Eric James
Bond, N., Esq.
Bond, Wm. H., Esq.
Bonsor, Geo., Esq.
Bousfield, Eev. E. H.
Bowen, J. H. Esq.
Bower, H. Syndercombe, Esq.
Bowles, Lieut. -Col.
Brandreth, Eev. F. W.
Brennand, W. E., Esq.
Brough, Colonel W., E.A.
Brown, J., Esq.
Browne, A. J. Jukes, Esq., F.G.S.
Browning, Benjamin, Esq., M.D.
Brymer, Eev. J. G.
Budden, Alfred, Esq.
Burt, Miss Emma
Busk, W., Esq.
Butler, C. McArthur, Esq., M.S.A.
Butts, Captain
Carter, William, Esq.
Cattle, Eev. William
Chadwick, Mrs.
Chudleigh, Eev. Augustine
Chudleigh, Mrs.
Church, Col. Arthur
Clarence, Lovell Burchett, Esq.
Summer Hayes, Blandford
Monkton Eectory, Dorchester
Weymouth
Corfe Castle, Wareham
Birstwith Vicarage, Eipley, Leeds
Evershot
Houghton Eectory, Blandford
Aldoii, Yeovil
Aldon, Yeovil
Mornington Lodge, West Kensington,
London
Witley, Parkstone
Longtieet, Poole
4, Cromwell Place, London
Potteme Vicarage, Devizes
Creech Grange, Wareham
Tyneham, Wareham
Seaborough Court, Crewkerne
Vicarage, Milton Abbas, Blandford
Bank Buildings, Weymouth
Fontmell Parva, Shillingstone, Blandford
Clovelly, Eodwell, Weymouth
Buckland Newton, Dorchester
Blandford
Parsonage Farm House, Fordington, Dor-
chester
Maiden Newton
Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street,
London
Eoyal Terrace, Weymouth
Childe Okef ord Eectory, Blandford
Wirnborne
Purbeck House, Swanage
West Walks, Dorchester
Salisbury Chambers, Boscombe, Bourne-
mouth
The Salterns, Parkstone, Dorset
The Heritage, Parkstone
Charlton, Blandford
Chetnole, Sherborne
West Parley Eectory, Wimborne
West Parley Eectory, Wimborne
St. Alban's, Eodwell, Weymouth
Coaxdeu, Axmiuster
X.
Clarke, R. Stanley, Esq.
Climenson, Rev. John
Cliuton, E. Fynes, Esq.
Colfox, Miss A. L.
Colfox, Mrs. Thos.
Colfox, T. A., Esq.
Colfox, W., Esq.
'Coote, Rev. H. C.
Cope, Rev. J. Staines
Coniish, Vaughan, Esq., M.Sc.,
F.C.S., F.R.G.S.
Cother, Rev. P. S.
Cotton, Lieut. -Colonel
Crespi, Dr.
Crickmay, G. R., Esq.
Cross, Rev. J.
Cull, James, Esq.
Cunniiigton, Edward, Esq.
Curme, Decimus, Esq.
Curtis, C. H., Esq.
Curtis, Wilfrid Parkinson, Esq.
D'Aeth, C. C. Hughes, Esq.
Dale, C. W., Esq.
Damon, Robert, Esq.
Daniell, Rev. Egertou Frederick
Dansey, Miss S. J. T.
Davis, Geo., Esq.
Day, Edward Joseph, Esq., M.D.
Digby, J. K. D. W., Esq., M.P.
Drax, W. S. E., Esq.
Drucker, Adolfe, Esq.
Dugmore, H. Radcliffe, Esq.
Dundas, Rev. C. L.
Eaton, Henry S., Esq.
Edwards, Miss Sarah
Eldridge, J. R., Esq.
Elford, H. B., Esq.
Elwes, Captain G. R.
Embleton, D. C., Esq., M.D,
Homelea, Cross-in-Haud, Sussex
Shiplake Vicarage, Henley -on -Thames
Wimborne
Westmead, Bridport
Rax House, Bridport
Coneygar, Bridport
Westmead, Bridport
St. John's Lodge, Wimborne
Chaldon Vicarage, Dorchester
Branksome Cliff, Bournemouth
1, Clearmount, Weymouth
The Grange, Downfield Road, Clifton,
Bristol
Wimborne
Weymouth
Baillie House, Sturminster Marshall, Wim-
borne
47, Phillimore Gardens, Campden Hill,
London, W.
Alma House, Weymouth
Childe Okeford, Blandford
Blandford
Aysgarth, Parkstone Road, Poole
Buckhorn Weston, Wincanton
Glanvilles Wootton, Sherborne
Weymouth
Sully Lodge, Parkstone, Dorset
Fail-field, Weymouth
Dorchester
Dorchester
Sherborne Castle
Holnest, Sherbome
39A, Curzon Street, London, W.
The Mount, Parkstone, Poole
Charmiiister Vicarage, Dorchester
The National Club, 1, Whitehall Gardens,
London, S.W.
Penbryn, Weymouth
142, High Street, Poole
Dunraven, Parkstone Road, Poole
Bossington, Bournemouth
St. Wilfrid's, St. Michael's Road, Bourne-
mouth
XI.
Evans, Rev. Canon
Evans, W. H., Esq.
Everett, Mrs.
Everett, Herbert, Esq.
Falkner, C. G., Esq.
Fane, Frederick, Esq.
Farley, Eev. H.
Farrer, Oliver, Esq.
Farrer, Rev. W.
Fetherstonhaugh-Frampton, R. P.,
Esq.
Filleul, Rev. S. E. V.
Filliter, Freeland, Esq.
Filliter, George, Esq.
Filliter, Rev. C. W.
Fletcher, W. H. B., Esq.
Fletcher, W. J., Esq.
Floyer, G. W., Esq.
Forbes, Mrs.
Forde, Henry, Esq.
Forrester, Hugh Carl, Esq.
Forrester, Mrs.
Foster, Charles J., Esq.
Freame, R., Esq.
Freeman, Rev. H. P. Williams
French, Alfred, Esq.
Fry, Edward Alexander, Esq.
Fullaway, Mrs.
Fyler, J. W. T., Esq.
Gallwey, Captain E. Payne
Galpin, G., Esq.
Genge, Henry Arthur Pope, Esq.
George, C. E. A., Esq.
George, Mrs.
Gibbens, Rev. William, B.D.
Girdlestoue, Mrs.
Glyn, Carr Stuart, Esq.
Glyn, Lt.-Gen. J. P. Carr
Glyn, Rev. F. W.
Glyn, SirR., Bart.
Godman, F. Du Cane, Esq., F.R.S.
Gollop, Ralph Josephus, Esq.
St. Alphege, Parkstone, Dorset
Forde Abbey, Chard
Peveril Tower, Swanage
Peveril Tower, Swanage
The College, Weymouth
Moyles Court, Fordingbridge
Lytchett Minster, Poole
Bimiegar Hall, Wareham.
Vicarage, Bere Regis, Wareham
Moreton, Dorchester
All Saints' Reotory, Dorchester
Wareham
Wareham
Steeple, Wareha~n
Fairlawn, Worthing, Sussex
Wimborne
Stafford, Dorchester
Shillingstone, Blandford
Luscombe, Parkstone
Shaftesbury
Bryanston, Dorchester
Liskeard Cottage, Park Road, Exeter
Gillingham
Affpuddle Vicarage, Dorchester
Wimborne
172, Edmund Street, Birmingham
Childe Okeford, Blandford
Hethfelton, Wareham
Rod well, Weymouth
Clarendon Court, Clarendon Road,
Bournemouth
c/o Messrs. Lovell, Son, and Pitfield,
3, Gray's Inn Square, London
Fleet House, near Weymouth
Fleet House, near Weymouth
Wyncombe, Iddesleigh Road, Bournemouth
Laiigtoii Herring Rectory, Weymouth
Wooelleaze, Wimborne
Uddens, Wimborne
Fontmell Magna, Shaftesbury
G aunts House, Wimborne
South Lodge, Lower Seeding, Horsham
The Cottage, Corfe Mullen, Wimborne
Xll.
Goodden, J. E. P., Esq.
Goodridge, Capt. John, F.E.A.S.
Gorringe, Eev. T. E.
Graham, Dr. Geo.
Greves, Hayla, Esq., M.D.
Griffin, F. C. G., Esq., M.B.
Groves, T. B., Esq.
Groves, W. E., Esq.
Hadow, Eev. J. L. G.
Haggard, Eev. H. A.
Hall, Chas. Lillington, Esq.
Harnbro, Mrs.
Hankey, Eev. Canon Montagu
Hansford, Charles, Esq.
Hardcastle, J. A., Esq.
Harrison, Eev. F. T.
Harston, Comdr. F. A. (late E.N.)
Hart-Dyke, Eev. Canon P.
Hart, Edward, Esq., F.Z.S
Hassell, Miss
Hawkins, W., Esq.
Hayes, Miss
Hayne, E., Esq.
Head, J. Merrick, Esq.
Henning, Mrs.
Hibbs, Geo., Esq.
Highton, Eev. E.
Hogg, B. A., Esq.
Honeywell, F., Esq.
Hopkins, Eev. Henry Gordon
Hopkins, Mrs.
Horsfall, John, Esq., F.S.A.
House, Edward, Esq.
House, Harry Hammond, Esq.
Howard, Sir E. N.
Howell, Eev. F. B.
Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.E.S.
Hudson, A. E., Esq., M.A.
Hudson, Dr. Horace
Huntley, H. E., Esq.
Hurdle, H. A., Esq.
Hussey, Eev. J.
Ilbert, Arthur, Esq.
Compton House, Sherborne
38, St. Deny's Eoad, Southampton
Manston Eectory, Blandford
Wimborne
Eodney House, Bournemouth
Eoyal Terrace, Wey mouth
Broadley, Westerhall, Weymouth
Dorchester
18, Eoyal Terrace, Weymouth
Thomford, Sherbome
Osmington Lodge, Osmington, Weymouth
Milton Abbey, Blandford
Maiden Newton Eectory, Dorchester
Dorchester
Beaminster
Milton Abbas School, Blandford
Newlands, Glendenning Avenue, Weymouth
Lullingstone, Wimbome
Christchurch
Westfield Lodge, Parkstone, Dorset
Broadwey, Dorchester
Dorset County Hospital, Dorchester
Fordington House, Dorchester
Pennsylvania Castle, Portland
Frome, Dorchester
Bere Eegis, Wareham
Tarrant Keynstou Eectory, Blandford
Dorchester
The Elms, Surbiton Eoad, Kingston- on-
Thames
Bishop's Caundle Eectory, Sherborne
Bishop's Caundle Eectory, Sherborne
Cambray, Bournemouth
Tomson, Blandford
Malvern College, Malvern
Weymouth
Upwey Eectory, Dorchester
8, Stanhope Gardens, Queen's Gate, London
The Pines, Parkstone, Dorset
Sturminster Newton
Charltoii House, Blandford
2, Frederick Place, Weymouth
Pimperne Eectory, Blandford
Westbrook House, Upwey, Dorchester
Xlll.
Jeffcoat, Eev. Reginald
Kerr, E. W., Esq., M.D.
Kettlewell, Geo. Douglas, Esq.
Lafontaine, Alfred C. de, Esq.
Lamb, Captain Stephen E.
Langford, Eev. J. F.
Lawton, H. A., Esq., M.D.
Leach, J. Comyus, Esq., M.D.
Leeds, Oglander, Esq.
Le Jeune, H., Esq.
Lewis, Eev. G. Bridges
Linklater, Eev. Eobert
Lister, Arthur, Esq.
Lister, Miss Guilelma
Lock, A. H., Esq.
Lock, B. F., Esq.
Lock, Miss Mary C.
Lonsdale, Eev. J. H.
Lush, Wm. Vaudrey, Esq., M.D.,
F.E.C.P.
Lush, Mrs.
Lynes, Eev. John
Macdonald, P. W., Esq., M.D.
Macqueen, J. Eainier, Esq.
Manger, A. T., Esq.
Mausel-Pleydell, J. C., Esq.
(President}
Mansel-Pleydell, Mrs.
Mansel-Pleydell, Eev. J. C.
Mansel, Miss Louisa
Mansel, Eev. Owen L.
March, H. Colley, Esq., M.D.
Marriott, Sir W. Smith, Bart.
Martin, Miss Eileen
Mason, Philip B., Esq., F.L.S.
Mason, Eev. H. J.
Mate, William, Esq.
Maunsell, Eev. F. W.
Mayo, Eev. Canon C. H.
McLean, Dr. Allan
Mead, Miss
Medlycott, Sir Edwd. B., Bart.
Wimborne
South Street, Dorchester
Eagle House, Blaudford
Athelhampton, Dorchester
29, Great Cumberland Place, London
The Parsonage, Place Anglicani, Nice
98, High Street, Poole
The Lindens, Sturminster Newton, Bland -
ford
The Cottage, Bridport
St. Ives, Upper Parkstone, Dorset
4, Church Eoad, Broadstone, Wimborue
Holy Trinity Eectory, Stroud Green, Lon-
don, N.
High Cliffe, Lyme Eegis
High Cliffe, Lyme Eegis
53, High West Street, Dorchester
5, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, London
42, High East Street, Dorchester
Shroton Eectory, Blandford
12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
12, Frederick Place, Weymouth
Percy House, Wimborne
County Asylum, Dorchester
Brookhouse, Chailey, Sussex
Stock Hill, Gillingham
Whatcombe, Blandford
Whatcombe, Blandford
Sturminster Newton Vicarage, Blandford
17, Cumberland Place, Hyde Park, London
Iscoed, Weymouth
Portisham, Dorchester
The Down House, Blandford
2, Greenhill, Weymouth
Trent House, Burton- on- Trent
Wigstoii Magna Vicarage, Leicester
62, Commercial Eoad, Bournemouth
Symondsbury Eectory, Bridport
Longburton Vicarage, Sherborue
Bincleaves, Weymouth
5, Brunswick Buildings, Weymouth
Veu, Milbome Port, Sherbome
XIV.
Middleton, H. B., Esq.
Miller, Eev. J. A., B.D.
Milne, Rev. Percy H.
Moorhead, J., Esq., M.D.
Monice, G. G., Esq., M.D.
Morton, Mrs.
Moule, H. J., Esq.
Moullin, Arthur D., Esq.
Murray, Rev. R. P., F.L.S.
Okeden, Colonel Parry
Palmer, Colonel R. H.
Parker, H. W., Esq.
Pass, Alfred C., Esq.
Patey, Miss
Payne, Miss
Payne, Miss Eleanor
Payne, Miss Florence
Pearson, W. E., Esq.
Penny, Rev. J.
Pentreath, Richard, Esq.
Perkins, Rev. T.
Peto, Sir Henry, Bart.
Philbrick, His Honour Judge
Frederick Adolphus
Phillips, James Henry, Esq.
Phillips, Mrs.
Philpot, J. E. D., Esq.
Philpots, John R., Esq., L.R.C.P.
andS. Ed., J.P.
Pickard- Cambridge, A. W., Esq.
Pickard- Cambridge, Colonel J.
Pickard- Cam bridge, Mrs.
Pickard- Cambridge, Rev. 0.,
M.A., F.R.S. (Vice- President
and Hon. Treasurer}
Pike, Laurence, Esq.
Pike, T. M., Esq.
Pinney, C. F., Esq.
Pond, S., Esq.
Pouting, Chas. E., Esq., F.S.A.
Pope, A., Esq.
Portman, Hon. Miss
Prideaux, C. S., Esq.
Bradford Peverell, Dorchester
The College, Weymouth
Evershot Rectory, Dorchester
1, Royal Terrace, Weymouth
Holy Trinity Vicarage, Weymouth
14, Victoria Terrace, Weymouth
The County Museum, Dorchester
Fermain, Parkstoiie
Shapwick Rectory, Blandford
Turn worth, Blandford
8, Clydesdale Mansions, Clydesdale Road,
London, W.
Blandford
Hawthomden, Clifton Down, near Bristol
Saxilby Vicarage, Lincoln
13, Greenhill, Weymouth
13, Greenhill, Weymouth
Rydal, Wimborne
4, Westerhall Villas, Weymouth
Tarrant Rushton Rectory, Blandford
Chatfield, Parkstone, Dorset
Turnworth Rectory, Blandford
Chedington Court, Misterton, Crewkeme
Barwick, near Yeovil
Poole
Okeford Fitzpaine, Blandford
Holme Cleve, Lyme Regis
Moorcroft, Parkstone
Balliol College, Oxford
Bloxworth House, Wareham
10, Gloucester Row, Weymouth
Bloxworth Rectory, Wareham
Furzebrook, Corfe Castle, Wareham
c/o Miss Pike, Elim, Shortlaiids, Kent
Brooklands, Beaminster, Dorset
Blandford
Wye House, Marlborough
South Court, Dorchester
Littleton House, Blandford
51, High West Street, Dorchester
XV.
Pye, William, Esq.
Ratcliff, Mrs. M. E.
Radclyffe, Eustace, Esq.
Ravenhill, Eev. Canoii H., E.D.
Reeve, Mrs. Henry
Eendell, W. F., Esq.
Eeyiiolds, Alfred, Esq.
Eeyiiolds, Mrs. Arthur
Eichardson, N. M., Esq. (rice-
President and Hon. Secretary)
Eickards, Captain Arthur
Eideout, Eev. Gilbert A.
Eidley, Eev. O. M.
Eidley, Eev. Stewart
Eivers, General Pitt, F.R.S. ( Vice-
President)
Eixon, W. A., Esq.
Eobertson, Colonel
Robinson, Mrs. Octavius
Eobinson, Sir Charles, F.S.A.
Robinson, Vincent, Esq.
Rodd, Edward Stanhope, Esq.
Rooper, T. G., Esq.
Ruegg, L. H.,Esq.
Russell, Colonel
Russell, Godfrey F., Esq.
Russell, Miss Katherine
Russell-Wright, Rev. T.
Schuster, Rev. W. P.
Searle, Allan, Esq.
Shearman, John, Esq.
Shephard, Colonel C. S.
Shepheard, T., Esq.
Sherren, J. A., Esq.
Simpson, Jas., Esq.
Simpson, Miss
Sivewright, Robert, Esq.
Slater, Robert, Esq., F.G.S.
Smith, Howard Lyon, Esq.,
L.R.C.P.
Snook, S. P., Esq., M.R.C.S.
Engld., L.R.C.P., Lond.
Solly, Rev. H. S.
Dunmore, Rod well, Wey mouth
Alberta, Weymouth
Hyde, Wareham
Buckland Newton Vicarage, Dorchester
Rutland Gate, London, W.
Hallow Dene, Parkstone
Milboriie Port, Sherbome
Bridport
Montevideo, Chickerell, near Weymouth
Wellington Lodge, Weymouth
Markham House, Wyke Regis, Weymouth
East Hill, Charminster, Dorchester
Staverton Vicarage, Trowbridge
Rushmore, Salisbury
Alfoxtoix Park, Holford, Bridgwater
Woodleigh, Parkstone
Redlynch House, Downton, Salisbury
Newton Manor, Swauage
Parnham, Beamiiister
Chardstock House, Chard
Pen Selwood, Bournemouth
Westbury, Sherbome
Clavinia, Weymouth
Kinson House, Wimborue
Thomilow, Bridport
Purbeck College, Swanage
Vicarage, West Lulworth
Wilts and Dorset Banking Company, South-
ampton
Peveril House, Swanage
Southcot, Charminster, Dorchester
Kingsley, Bournemouth
Weymouth
Miuterne Grange, Parkstone
12, Greenhill, Weymouth
Eastbrook House, Upwey, Dorchester
Waverley, Swanage
Buckland House, Buckland Newton, Dor-
chester
20, Trinity Road, Weymouth
Bridport
XVI.
Sowter, Eev. F. B., the Yen.
Archdeacon of Dorset
Sparks, W., Esq.
Stephens, E. Darrell, Esq.,F.G.S.,
F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Stilwell, Mrs.
Stone, Walter Boswell, Esq.
Stroud, Eev. J.
Stuart- Gray, Colonel Hon. Jas.
Stuart, Hon. Morton G. (Vice-
President}
Sturdy, Leonard, Esq.
Sturdy, Philip, Esq.
Sturt, General C. S.
Sturt, W. Neville, Esq.
Suttill, H. S., Esq.
Swift, B. E., Esq.
Sydenham, David, Esq.
Sykes, Ernest E., Esq.
Symes, G. P., Esq.
Taylor, J. Herbert, Esq.
Tennant, Major- General
Thompson, J. Eoberts, Esq., M.D.
Thompson, Eev. G.
Thurlow, Eev. Alfred E.
Todd, Mrs.
Trew, Eev. C. 0.
Troyte-Bullock, Captain E. G.
(late the Eoyal Dragoons)
Troyte-Bullock, Mrs.
Tucker, Mrs.
Turner, W., Esq.
Udal, the Hon. J. S.
Usher, Eev. E., F.L.S.
Usherwood, Eev. Canon T. E.
Vawdrey, Mrs.
Vosper-Thomas, Eev. A. F. C.
Vosper- Thomas, Eev! S.
Walker, Dr. A. McNammee
Walker, Eev. S. A.
Ward, Eev. J. H.
Warre, Eev. Canon F.
Clevedon Lodge, Wimbome
Crewkerne
Tre woman, Wadebridge
Steepleton Manor, Dorchester
47, Wiekham Eoad, Beckenham, Kent
South Perrott, Crewkerne
Kinfauns, Perthshire
2, Belford Park, Edinburgh
Trigoii, Wareham
Branksome, near Bournemouth
The Dinedors, Weymouth
India Office, London, S.W.
Pymore, Bridport
45, South- street, Dorchester
Bournemouth
3, Gray's Inn Place, Gray's Inn, London,
W.C.
11, Victoiia Terrace, Weymouth
Grayriggs, Parkstone
8, Belvedere, Weymouth
Monkchester, Bournemouth ,
Highbury, Bodorgan Eoad, Bournemouth
Hilton Vicarage, Blandford
Keynston Lodge, Blandford
Alvediston Vicarage, Salisbury
North Coker, Yeovil
North Coker, Yeovil
Treverbyn, Weymouth
High Street, Poole
c/o Lovell, Son, and Pitfield, 3, Gray's Inn
Square, London
East Lul worth Vicarage, Wareham
Eossmore, Parkstone
Dorchester Eoad, Weymouth
St. Luke's, Bilston, Staffordshire
Moxley, Wednesbury, Staffordshire
Tower House, Parkstone
Spetisbury Eectory, Blandford
Silvertou Eectory, near Exeter, Devon
Bemertou Eectory, Salisbury
Watson, Eev. C. O.
Watts, Eev. Canon R. E., E.D.
Waugh, Eev. W. E., F.E.A.S.
Weaver, Eev. F. W.
Webb, E. Doraii, Esq.
West, Eev. G. H., D.D.
Whitby, Joseph, Esq.
White, Dr. Gregory
Wilcox, B. A., Esq.
Williams, E. W., Esq.
Williams, Miss
Williams, Eobert, Esq., M.P.
Williams, Mrs.
Wilton, Dr. John Pleydell
Wilton, E. H., Esq.
Woodhouse, Miss
Workman, J. Eeece, Esq.
Wright, H. E., Esq.
Yeatman, Mrs.
Young, E. W., Esq.
xvn.
The Vicarage, Bothenhampton, near Bridport
Stourpaine Eectory, Blandford
The Observatory, Portland
Milton Vicarage, Evercreech, Somerset
Mitre House, Salisbury
St. Christopher's, Eastbourne, Sussex
Frome St. Quiiitin House, Cattistock,
Dorset
West Knoll, Bournemouth
28, Portman Square, London, W.
Herringston, Dorchester
Osmington House, Weymouth
Bridehead, Dorchester
Bridehead, Dorchester
Pulteney Buildings, Weymouth
32, High Street, Evesham, Worcestershire
Chilmore, Ansty, Dorchester
Windermere, Spa Eoad, Weymouth
Southend House, Wickwar, Gloucestershire
Park Place, Blandford
Dorchester
The above list includes the New Members elected up to and on
December 19th, 1899.
snce
of 12?oC.
The names of the Proposer and Seconder are given in brackets opposite to the
name of the new Member. The addresses may be seen in the general list of
Members.
ELECTED AT DORCHESTER DECEMBER IOTH, 1898.
Henry Arthur Pope Genge, Esq.
H.S.Suttill,Esq.
W.H. Bond, Esq.
ELECTED AT DORCHESTER MARCH 9in, 1899.
Colonel Bowles
Vincent Robinson, Esq.
Captain Arthur Rickards
Rev. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell
,-, ( Wilfrid Curtis, Esq.
H. Le Jeune, Esq. [ Hon> Treasure ' r
ELECTED AT DORCHESTER MAY IOTH, 1899.
Mrs. Selina Aldridge
PROPOSED JUNE 19rn ; ELECTED AT DORCHESTER DECEMBER 19TH, 1899.
Geo. Douglas Kettlewell, Esq. { S^Su^Curme, Esq.
Rev. John Lynes { jfe^Teffcoat
Howard Lyon Smith, Esq., L.R.C.P. { g^Son Ravenhill
( Eev. Sir T. Baker
Mrs -* cton { Hon. Secretary
XIX.
PROPOSED JULY 19m ; ELECTED DECEMBER 19ra, 1899.
/ TJ
Mrs. Henry Eeeve j ^
Hugh D. Badcock, Esq. I ^
PROPOSED SEPTEMBER HTH; ELECTED DECEMBER 19TH, 1899.
W. F. EendeU, Esq. { ^j^^*"^
OF THE
^laf ttraC Distort? & Jlnf tqxtartan
DURING THE SEASON 1898-9.
By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.
The work of the Club during the season 1898-9 has comprised two Indoor
Meetings at the County Museum, Dorchester, on Ihursday, December 15th, 1898,
and Thursday, March 9th, 1899 ; the Annual Business Meeting at the County
Museum on Wednesday, May 10th, 1899 ; and Field Meetings at Southampton
and Eomsey on Monday, June 19th ; at Eggardon and elsewhere in the neigh-
bourhood of Bridport on Wednesday, July 19th ; in the neighbourhood East
of Dorchester on Wednesday, August 9th ; and at Mere and elsewhere in its
neighbourhood on Thursday, September 4th, 1899.
Volume XIX. of the " Proceedings " was issued during the winter.
THE FIRST WINTER MEETING was held in the Beading Boom of the Dorset
County Museum on Thursday, December 15th, 1898, the President being in the
chair. About 40 members were present.
NEW MEMBERS. Three were elected.
PBINTED BULES. Due notice having been given it was resolved on the motion
of Dr. MACDOXALD, seconded by Mr. H. J. MOULE, " That it is desirable to draw
up a set of Bules for the use of the Field Club, and that a Committee be appointed
to prepare a draft of such Bules for the approval of the members at their next
Indoor Meeting." Certain Bules had been always acted upon by the Club which
had been supplemented from time to time by resolutions passed at meetings when
occasion required, but no code of rules had ever been printed.
A committee was appointed in accordance with the resolution, consisting of the
President, Treasurer and Secretary ex- officio, Mr. A. Bankes, Bev. W. M. Barnes,
Mr. G. W. Floyer, Dr. Macdonald, Dr. Colley March, and Mr. A. Pope.
XXI.
GENERAL BUSINESS. It was resolved to print in Volume XIX. of the Proceed-
ings the reports of the Summer Meetings of 1898 and the papers read at them, so
that in future the Volumes might be brought more up to date. Thus the
volume issued in the winter would contain the work of the Club up to and
including the last Summer Meeting, which usually took place in September,
instead of, as hitherto, ending with that of the preceding May.
The last number of the " Proceedings" of the Bristol Natural History Society
received in exchange, arid an Index to Archaeological papers of various Societies,
presented by the Society of Antiquaries, was laid on the table and presented by the
Club to the Museum Library.
DORSET IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. THE PHOTOGRAPHIC RECORD. The
Eev. W. M. BARNES read the following circular : " A collection is being made
of photographs of places and objects of interest in the county. It will embrace
views of towns and villages, mansions, houses, churches, and antiques of all
kinds, and pictures illustrating the social and industrial life of the county, so as
to present a complete photographic record of Dorset at the close of the nineteenth
century. The photographs will be permanent (platinotype or carbon), mounted
on strong manilla boards, bound in convenient- sized volumes, and presented to the
Dorset County Museum. Some of the principal photographers in the county have
promised their aid. It is believed that the collection when complete will contain
not fewer than 3,000 photographs. The nucleus of the collection has been already
formed by the gift of 100 mounted pictures, which are now in the Dorset County
Museum. (These, the HON. SEC. informed the meeting, were entirely from Mr.
Barnes.) Permanent photographs of objects and places of interest in the county,
and donations towards the expenses (which will be large) will be very acceptable."
DONATION TO THE MUSEUM. Eev. OWEN MANSEL stated that after the
winding up of the Corfe Castle Museum there was a balance in hand of 6,
which it had been decided to present to the Dorset County Museum, and he
wished to take this opportunity of handing over a cheque for that sum. The
gift was suitably acknowledged by the Hon. Secretary of the Museum, who
referred to the valuable collection of fossils already received from the Corfe
Castle Museum and incorporated with those formerly in the Dorset County
Museum.
EXHIBITS.
BY EEV. W. E. WAUGH :
1. A specimen of Plagiostoma from the Lower Lias. Presented to the Museum.
BY DR. H. COLLBY MARCH :
2. Scratched flints from the neighbourhood of Portisham, believed by him to
indicate glacial action. In regard to them he spoke as follows :
A few months ago I brought some polished stones from the Blagdon Hill in
order to show that there was some evidence, however slight, of a glacial condition
of things south of the Thames. That has been denied by the best authorities ;
but in a paper I read here I maintained that there was nothing in the condition
XX11.
of tilings that made it impossible that there was a glaciation south of the Thames.
Since then I think I have been able to find evidence that is conclusive ; and
I balicve that now one may go a step further and say that there was a glaciation
of Dorset. The stones I brought last time had no very marked striation, but they
were principally polished stones. Since then I have been able to discover a
number of local stones that are not only polished, but striated, and also two
more large masses of chalk in the gravel. The striated and polished stones
proved that there was dynamic pressure, that is to Bay, pressure with movement.
The presence of masses of chalk shows that there was intense cold at the time,
for they must have been frozen as hard as flint, or else they would clearly have
been ground into powder by the dynamic pressure. These striated stones are
found under and around these masses of chalk. They are embedded in a stiff
clay. You pick the stones out and put them into a bag, and you do not know
whether they are striated or not until you take them home and wash them ; and
they are so embedded in the clay that it requires hours, indeed some days, to
wash the clay off. It is exactly as you get in the stones from the boulder clays
of Norway. If a glacial period is to be proved for Dorset I think that this
society ought to have the doing of it and the credit of it. It will be proper
in the course of a few months, when there is a convenient opportunity, to put
on paper the fresh lines of argument, and to state what are the conditions
the unusual conditions of a glaciation upon the chalk, because the conditions
must necessarily be different from those that occur in other places on hard rock.
That, Mr. President (showing stones), is an example of a polished surface. This
is an example of grooving and striation. This is an example of what often
occurs where the pressure has been so extreme as to produce that form of
fracture from a large piece. If the stone that is crushed happens to be a pebble
it is broken into those curious splinters I will bring some next time that
pervade the whole of the gravel, and the explanation of which has never yet
been given. And when the pebbles are crushed they are splintered rather than
striated, although I can produce some striated ones. In other cases the flint is
crushed into this form, and on this form there are also striations. This is a much
striated pebble. Here is one that has almost a grooving rather than a striation.
There is no limit to them now that I know where to find them.
The PRESIDENT said that it would certainly be of great account if, through the
agency of a member of their club, it could be shown, what no geologist has ever
yet shown, that the ice- cap once pervaded any part of England south of the
Thames. At a meeting of the Geological Society that very month Mr. Marr
described the occurrence of a conglomerate deposit of palaeozoic days, made up of
clays and pebbles. The pebbles are striated, and showed glacial marks very
much like those now seen. But Sir Archibald Geikie, who took part in the
discussion, thought that these striations were not brought about by actual glacial
action, but by earth movement, in which the conglomerate pebbles struck against
one another and thus became grooved. Professor Watts said it was difficult to
conceive how any conglomerate which had passed through earth movement could
XX111.
escape having its pebbles striated. However, the President added, the chalk in
Dorset was covered by the flint and clay bed, and that must be the one brought
into action under the conditions that Dr. March brought before them.
Dr. MARCH admitted that the scratches only showed dynamic pressure ; but the
presence of massive chalk boulders among the stones pointed to intense cold,
BY MR. E. CUNNINGTON :
3. Some interesting worked Flints.
BY THE HON. SECRETARY :
4. A fine and well-preserved fossil coral from the Coral Rag, Osmington,
found by him. It is believed to belong to the genus Isastraa, and is somewhat
mushroom shaped and about 9| inches in diameter.
5. "Hyginii poeticon Astronomicon," one of the earliest books on Astronomy,
dated June 7th, 1488, and printed at Venice by "Thomas de Blavis de
Alexandria." It contains 47 quaint woodcuts of the constellations, the sun, and
planets, &c. It is a small quarto volume in Latin, printed in Eoman type with
floriated woodcut capital letters, and is of great interest as shewing something of
the state of Astronomical (not Astrological) knowledge more than 400 years ago.
The woodcut below is a slightly reduced facsimile (4-5ths) of that representing
the constellation " Auriga," also here called " Heniochus,"
FACSIMILE OF THE WOODCTTT IN " HYGINII POETICON ASTRONOMICON
REPRESENTING THE CONSTELLATION "AURIGA."
About 4-5ths of original size,
XXIV.
BY MR. EGBERT SLATER :
6. A piece of ItacolnmitcK flexible sandstone found near Delhi. The cause
of 1he flexibility is the mica it contains which is itself flexible. Diamonds some-
times occur iii the stone, which has also been found elsewhere. Presented to the
Museum.
BY ME. A. POPE :
7. Kubbiugs of the inscriptions on the bells of Stratton Church.
BY THE HON. TREASURER :
8. A box of Lepidoptera for the Museum Cabinet.
The following papers were then read, of which Nos. 1, 3, and 4 will be found
in full and No. 5 in part in the present volume.
(1) " A contribution to the History of Dorchester " by Eev. W. Miles Barnes.
Mr. Moule stated that in going through the documents belonging to the Cor-
poration of Dorchester he had found Dorchester Castle described as " CasteUum
Fratrttm Minorum," which confirmed Mr. Barnes' statement as to its possession
in its dismantled state by the Friars Minor.
(2) " The Tide at Upwey " by Mr. H. J. Moule.
(3) " The November Meteors " by Rev. W. E. Waugh, F.E.A.S.
(4) " On the Inquisitiones post mortem for Dorset from Henry VIII. to
Charles I. " by Mr. E. A. Fry.
(5) " Eoman Wareham " by Mr. Geo. J. Bennett.
Mr. Bennett's paper was illustrated by photographs and by a large number of
pieces of pottery and other Eoman remains found actually within the walls of
Wareham, an illustration of some of which is given with this paper.
The meeting broke up at about 5.0 p.m.
THE SECOND WINTER MEETING OF THE CLUB was held in the Eeading Eoom of
the Dorset County Museum on Thursday, March 9th, 1899, at noon, the President
being in the chair, and about 45 members present.
NEW MEMBERS. Six were elected.
GENERAL BUSINESS.
ETHNOGRAPHICAL SURVEY. -The HON. SECRETARY read the following portion of
the Eeport of the British Association, Bristol, 1898.
"At the time of the last report the Committee had appointed Dr. Colley March
as special observer in Dorsetshire.
Dr. Colley March devoted some weeks of the autumn last year to inquiries and
observations in Dorsetshire. His preliminary report on the folklore of the
district had been received. In addition to this, he measured and took photo-
graphs of a number of typical inhabitants. Dr. March has kindly undertaken to
proceed with his inquiries, and it is hoped that, if the Committee be re -appointed,
a further and fuller report may be made next year. Meanwhile, the physical
measurements and photographs are postponed, to be dealt with when his inquiries
in the district are completed. Dr. March has also forwarded a sketch and
photographs of the famous Giant of Cerne Abbas."
Dr. March, who represented the Club at the Bristol Meeting of the British
Association in September, 1898, then read the following report :
Having attended the sixty-eighth meeting of the British Association, which took
place last year at Bristol, as a substitute for your Secretary, who was unable to
be present, perhaps it is now incumbent upon me to make a brief statement.
The delegates of societies mustered in full force, and their chief concern was
about the wasting of our shores. Our associate, Mr. Vaughan Cornish, who had
investigated the grading of the shingle on the Chesil Bank, and had read
important papers to the Eoyal Geographical Society on banks, beaches, and
sand-dunes in general, joined in the discussion, together with Mr. W. H.
Wheeler, of Boston, who afterwards made a communication to the Geological
Section on the action of waves and tides on the movement of material on the sea
coasts. It is needless to say that these and other authorities were not in full
agreement on all points; but the opinion was unanimous that the Admiralty
would do good service to the country by obtaining from the coastguards specimens
of sand and shingle and other products of erosion, together with observations on
the rate and degree of coastal changes. The Section of Zoology was much
occupied with the fundamental questions of heredity and variability, and
Mr. Galtou's theories, supported as they were by Professor Pearson, found
ready acceptance. Our Treasurer would have been delighted with a paper by
Mr. Pocpck on "Musical Organs in Spiders."
Of the Geological Section our associate, Mr. Hudleston, was president. In
his address he drew special attention to Mr. Buckland's correlation of the Cottes-
wold deposits with those of this county, and he shared that observer's opinions
first, that Duiidry Hill is an outlier of the inferior oolite of Dorset, since it has
closer lithological and palseontological affinities to the beds of Sherbome than to
those of the Cotteswolds, and second, that in the Inferior Oolite period, the land
between Sherbome and Dundry was occupied by a continuous sea.
Here is a map, prepared in Bristol and presented to members of the British
Association, which gives " reputed glacial scratches" near Tauiitou. A collec-
tion of geological photographs and slides will be lent by Professor W. W. Watts,
to the Secretary of any affiliated Society. In the Anthropological Section it was
remarked that, if truth is stranger than fiction, De Eougemont is stranger than
either. On the occasion of his performance, the depressing cellar where Section
H. met was changed for the exhilarating atmosphere of the Prince's Theatre, which
was filled from floor to ceiling. His paper has not been fully published, but I
possess a copy of it, which I shall be glad to lend to anyone who will undertake
to return it.
A party of the Association visited Glastoiibury, where Mr. Bulleid, who had
prepared a Keport of the excavations carried on during the preceding year,
explained, us he had previously done to us, the wonders of the Lake Dwellings.
XXVI.
Mr. Arthur Evans, in reading a Paper on the Place of the Lake Village of
Glastonbury in British Archaeology, pointed out that the Celtic name of the
locality was Ynys Wytrin, "the island of glass," and reminded us that glass
had actually been found there. Accordingly he avowed his belief that the Lake
Village was the site of prehistoric glass-works, and that the name Glastonbury
was merely a translation of the British term into the Saxon tongue. Where-
upon Prof essorDawkins declared that he had no doubt whatever of the correctness
of this etymology.
Loyalty to truth requires that this opinion should be refuted. The Saxon
Chronicle mentions the name ten times between the years 688 and 1083, and in
each instance it is spelt Glaestinga-byrig, which means the stockade of the Glast-
ings, the clan or following of Glaste. This is not now a common patronymic, but
there was certainly a family called Glaste living on the Borders in 1590 (vide
Arch. xxii. 169).
In a number of Latin charters relating to the Abbey between the years 702
and 975, the name of the place is written Glastingaburge ; and the like occurs
in subsequent charters in Anglo-Saxon. Many of the earlier deeds, as is often
the case with monastic documents, are known to be forgeries, but this does not
weaken the evidence as to how the word was originally spelt. One example
has the phrase " in monasterio Glastingentium."
Moreover, in Domesday Book the word is written Glastingberi. And it should
be noted that whilst the words ton or tun, " the enclosure," and bury or byrig,
" the stockade," are each frequent enough as a suffix separately, they are never
used jointly. Glass -ton -bury would be a monstrosity. It is sufficiently obvious
that Glastonbury is an abraded form of Glaestinga-byrig, and has nothing to do
with glass.
The person responsible for the statement that the Britons called the place
Ynis Wytrin is not Mr. Arthur Evans, but William of Malmesbury, who first says
that the conquering Saxons translated Ynis wytrin into " Glastynbirg," which is
not a translation at all ; and then suggests that one Glasteing, an early settler,
having found a sow of his under an apple tree close to the old church, called the
place imula Avalhnia, because apples were rare in that country. But William
forgot that Glasteing is a Saxon word and Avalon a Celtic. William died in
1142, and therefore wrote 450 years after the earliest extant spelling Glaestinga-
byrig. Without doubt, however, the original name of the place was Avalon ; and
since the British alallo and the Breton avalkn signify an orchard, whilst aval
means fruit in general, Insula Avallonia is " the fruitful island." Wytrin, too,
(gwydr) means "green" as well as "glass."
The explanation seems to be that the name Glaestinga-byrig was translated
" backwards " into Celtic by those who wrongly thought that it meant glass-town
in order to improve the archaeological character of the locality when documents
were prepared for the satisfaction of Norrnan inspectors.
In making out a grant of the land, it was desirable to show that its title came
from a pre- Saxon source. The donor selected was an unnamed King of
Damnonia, of Cornwall and Devon, and the deed, under date 601, begins "Hex
Damnonise terram, quse appellatur Yneswitrin, ad ecclesiam vetustam (!)
coiicessit quae ibi sita est;" and the signatories are Bishop Mawron and Abbot
Worgret, head of five houses. A further charter, which purports be an
Authorisation, given in 675, of Leutherius, Bishop of Dorchester, to Aldhelm, a
priest, to build a monastery, is easily recognised as a flagrant forgery. Indeed,
William of Malmesbury and his fellow monks were possessed of a lively imagina-
tion, and their accounts associate with Glastonbury the actual presence not only
of St. Patrick, but of Aristobulus mentioned in St. Paul's Epistle to the Eomans,
and of Joseph of Arimathsea.
Lastly, what evidence is there that the so-called Ynys Wytrin was the site of a
manufacture of glass ? This is a substance that is practically indestructible.
Has it, then, been discovered in overwhelming quantities during the seven years
of exploration ? On the contrary ; for in 1896 Mr. Bulleid reported that he had
found, of glass only "parts of two" blue beads," and by last year his total find,
" of rings, beads, and fragments of glass " amounted to no more than eighteen ;
and these of course may have been imported. Of jet, he had found one, and of
amber, two complete beads ; and of Kimmeridge shale, 18 fragments of rings and
armlets ; and these were necessarily imported. Whereas of worked bone there
were 320 pieces ; of horn, 255 ; of pottery, several thousand ; of bronze, 165 ; of
iron, 80 ; and so on.
No single sign of glass-working has been brought to light except a fused piece
of that material no bigger than a woman's thimble, which counts for nothing
when it is remembered that the common fate of a pile-dwelling was to perish by
fire.
So that the inverted pyramid of Mr. Evans's argument rests on this diminutive
apex.
It may be said, in conclusion, and this is the first public statement of the fact,
that Mr. Bulleid has lately found in this Lake Village, some "pigmy" flint
implements, or to speak precisely, one and a- half.
THE PROPOSED PRINTED KULES. A draft code of rules had been prepared by
the Committee elected for that purpose at the last Meeting. These rules were
read out by the Hon. Secretary, but it was resolved, after some discussion, that
they should be printed and a copy sent to each Member, the final discussion and
decision with regard to them being reserved for the Annual Meeeting in May.
EXHIBITS AND NOTES.
BY THE PRESIDENT :
(1) A section of a discoid pebble containing faint impressions of lithistid sponge
structure, but only occasionally are portions of spicules visible. There are also
in it some very minute circular bodies with finely perforate walls and in one
instance with a quadrate partition. The nature of these bodies is uncertain, they
may be one-celled Foramimfcra or perhaps Radiolaria.
XXV111. ,
BY ME. W. COLFOX :
(2) Two iron horse-shoes (Komau '<} found on Nov. 15th, 1898, in the main
road outside the lodge at Westmead, Bridport, 11 feet from the edge of the
pathway and at a depth of about 18 inches, the upper 12in. being recent road
metalling, the lower 6in. pebbles and earth. Mr. Moule stated that these horse
shoes were smaller, broader in proportion and much less convex, than those
classed as Eoman in the Museum. He commented upon the comparatively
unrusted state of the iron and thought that, though probably some centuries old,
they were much later than Eoman times.
(3) An Elizabethan sixpence (date 1592) found at Westmead in an old agricul-
tural drain about 18in. below the surface.
BY EEV. H. SHAEN SOLLY :
(4) A specimen of Pkurotomaria Cassisiana from the Chloritic Marl, Eggardon
Hill, Bridport. Only casts of this shell are usually found, the present one being
a good specimen of the shell itself. It has not yet been figured in any English
publication.
Presented to the Dorset County Museum.
BY THE HON. SECRETARY :
(5) A series of crystals of selenite of unusual size and forms from the Oxford Clay
of Chickerell. Small crystals are common in the clay but such large ones are rarely
met with. They were found in some numbers near together. The chief forms are
the more usual diamond -shaped ones up to 3|in. long, and six-sided prisms up to
8in. long and some If in. in diameter. One specimen has several of these prisms
radiating from a common centre. Sometimes these long crystals are composed of
a series of thin flat crystals side by side, and in other cases these thin crystals are
quite irregularly placed. The prisms have sometimes the diamond shaped crystals
imbedded in them. One of the long crystals weighs about fib.
A portion of the exhibit was presented to the Museum.
By EBV. W. E. WAUGH :
(6) A specimen of Ammonites com munis showing a portion of the operculum
from the Lias at Lyme Begis. Probably found in the Conglomerate lying
between the Greensand and Lias.
Presented to the Dorset County Museum.
(7) Note on the Zodiacal Light.
The Zodiacal Light was seen from Portland Beach on March 1st and 2nd at
about 8.30 p.m. The Apex reached Ceti.' The Lenticular outline was too
diffuse to indicate its precise position. The Angle at which its axis stood to the
horizon was + 45
NOTE BY MB. F. J. BECKFORD.
On the occurrence of Crossbills in the neighbourhood of Parkstone. He had
observed 8 in October, 1897. In October, 1898, he saw three, and one again
XXIX.
recently. He had never before observed them during the 10 years during which
he had lived at Parkstone. They ate the Scotch fir Cones but did not touch those
of the Bournemouth pine.
PAPEES. The following papers were read and discussed, and Nos. 3 and 4,
together with ' Mr. Whitaker's address, will be found printed in full in the
present volume. No. 2 was communicated to the Club on the understanding that
it should only be read and not published, but it is of much interest to Dorset and
will be printed elsewhere. No. 1 will be found at page 109 of Vol. XIX. of the
Proceedings.
1. " Clmistlia Rolphii, a land snail," by The President.
2. " Journal of Sir Joseph Banks relating to a tor in this County " by The
President.
3. "Notes on British Spiders in 1897 and 1898" by the Hon. Treasurer
(Illustrated by drawings).
4 "Notes on a fossil Crocodile (Steneosaurut, sp.), from Chickerell" by E.
Lydekker F.R.S. (Illustrated by portions of the skeleton and by drawings).
5. An address by W. Whitaker, F.K.S., on " Coast Changes."
The meeting broke up at about 5.0 p.m.
THE ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING of the Club was held in the Beading Eoom of
the County Museum, Dorchester, on Wednesday, May 10th, 1899, the President
being in the chair and about 35 members being present.
NEW MEMEEES. One was elected.
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. The PRESIDENT delivered an address, which will be
found later in the present volume. At its conclusion a vote of thanks to him was
passed on the motion of REV. CANON RAVENHILL and Captain G. B. ELWES.
FINANCIAL REPOET or THE HON. TEEASUEEE. The Hon. Treasurer (the
Bev. O. P. -Cambridge) stated that, owing to the delay in the issue of the
volume of Proceedings caused by the inclusion in it of the account of the 1898
field meetings, he was not yet able to submit his financial report ; but he made a
statement as to the membership. The losses by death and resignation which had
taken place during the past year numbered 40, and the new members elected 37.
The number now on the list of members was 348. Of this number eight were
four years in arrear in regard to payment of their subscriptions, 12 three years,
15 two years, and 48 one year. The total amount of the arrears due was 73.
Of the eight who were four years in arrear he had reason to believe that there
were some who had not the slightest intention either of paying their subscrip-
tions or of leaving the club. It was decided that the customary notice should be
sent to the eight defaulters that if they did not pay their arrears their names
would be struck off the roll.
REPORT ON THE ADDITIONS TO THE MUSEUM DURING THE PAST YEAR.
Mr. H. J. MOULE, the Curator of the County Museum, read the following report
011 the additions to the collections made during the year :
XXX.
This paper may rightly begin with a word of respectful exhortation. It is
thought that the Dorset County Museum suffers from a not uncommon habit of
miscalling it the Dorchester Museum. This may seem a trifle, but it is feared
that, like some other small influences, it has no small effect. In a distant part of
the county something crops up which deserves to figure in a museum. "Dor-
chester is a long way off," says the owner, " there is no reason in giving it to the
Dorchester Museum," and it wanders off elsewhere. The members of the Field
Club might do a great deal to discredit the misnomer in question. Owing partly,
perhaps, to the influence of that same wrong name, the Dorset specimens acquired
of late, whether connected with antiquities or natural science, have not been many.
The best are of the latter kind, including some good fossils. Mr. Cunnington, to
whom the Dorset Museum has been so often indebted, has given several, for
instance a fine Ostrea deltoldea from the Coral Bag at Sandsfoot. From
Mr. A. Wallis we have received a piece of stone studded with minute shells ; from
the Kev. W. K. N. Waugh and the Eev. H. S. Solly three valuable fossils, viz., a
fine Lapcdius and an Ammonite retaining the operculum from the former, and
the very rare Pleurotomaria cassisiana from the latter. Mr. Prideaux has given
a good Echinoderm imbedded in chalk. Fine specimens in the inorganic
geological departments have been received from the Hon. Sec. They are very
large Selenite crystals from the Oxford clay at Chickerell. In the recent natural
history class we have acquired a few specimens. Mr. G. Wallis has given a fine
Harelda glaciatis, and Mr. Andrews has lent a Baillon's Crake, believed to be
the only Dorset example. From our friend, Mr. M. H. Tilley, the bee master,
we have a specimen of the cells of the Mason Bee, and from Mr. Cooper a fine
addition to our group of wasps' nests. Major Shephard and Mrs. Hoff gave
several specimens of Sphinx convolvuli. We have received a cabinet contain-
ing the late Miss Payne's herbarium, in which there are some rarities. On the
antiquarian side the record will be deplorably short. Indeed it is almost nil as
regards ancient times. Of modern antiques, besides a curious Planisphere, from
Captain Acland, we have received several specimens, increasing our group of
implements,' &c., recently gone out of use, and bringing near to us the need of a
special case for such things. Further additions to this group would be welcome.
For instance, an upright churn and a flail would be much in place in the Museum.
Some of our acquisitions and the givers may be named as they come. Lace made
here about 90 years ago from the late Miss Bishop, per Mrs. G. Symonds; a
helmet belonging to the uniform of the Dorset Eangers from the Misses
Furmedge ; a quaint jar, found full of sovereigns at Puddlehinton, from
Mr. Lovelace ; a rush-light stand lent by Mr. Middleton ; a gold mourning ring,
dated 1756, from the late Miss Payne ; a pair of snuffers from Miss Coombs ; and
a token of J. Stuckie, Sherborne, from Mr. Clist . Then there are one or two
things belonging to the Middle Ages. Mr. Crane has given the remnants of a
curious 15th century stone chimney piece which was in the long-vanished
rectory of Tolpuddle, and Mr. Warren a Safe Conduct to W. Pires, of Portland,
dated HOG. Then, to be perhaps classed as mediaeval, is a jug or handled jar,
XXXI.
given by Dr. Pridham. The ware and general shape look Roman, but the shape
of the handle inclines Mr. Cunnington to give it a later date. From Roman and
pre-Roman times we have received little enough. Coins, of course, have "been
brought, but none of any rarity. And several Dorchester found ones have been
given. For instance, Mr. Martin has given a denarius of Trajan,' and
Mr. S. Wills a third brass of Macrinus. From the Rev. S. E. V. Filleul we
received a rude mortar and an ancient key. Miss Hinxman and our constant
benefactor, Mr. Cunnington, have increased our collection of worked flints. Of
non-Dorset gifts we may name a specimen of the curious flexible Indian sand-
stone from Mr. Slater, and some wooden fish-hooks, such as are still used on the
Essex coast, from Mr. Lovett. Mr. Beckford has seen like ones at the Lago di
Como. Mrs. Graham has presented a very beautiful model of a ship. It has
always been believed to represent Drake's ship ; but some think that the build is
of more recent date. While the acquisitions to the Museum during the year
have been the fewest 011 record, the work done in it has not been small. A
descriptive catalogue of the Celtic, and another of the Roman pottery has been
made, and the bronze relics are in hand. This last catalogue, however, was in
abeyance for three months, as will be explained. Turning to the library we have
a different tale to tell. It has been very materially increased during the last
twelve months, and many of the additions are books of much value. In the first
place the Field Club has continued its praiseworthy custom of giving us the
"British Association Journal" and numbers of several publications of anti-
quarian, &c., societies. Mr. Hansford has added several books to his munificent
gift. All are welcome acquisitions, e.g., Matthew of Westminster's Chronicle and
Munro's standard book on Lake Dwellings. Mr. Sime has given three books,
including Holland's Translation of Camden's Britannia. From General
Pitt- Rivers we have his noble fourth volume of "Excavations;" from Mr.
Alexander five books, among which are the Lusiad and a very fine copy of
Lacroix's great work on the arts of the Middle Ages ; from Mr. Stone, among
other gifts, a transcript of the description of Dorset in the travels of the Grand
Duke Cosmo III. ; from Dr. March, a fine set of the Archseologia, vols. 28 to 45 ;
from Sir R, G. Glyn five volumes, issued by the committee of the Egypt
Exploration Fund; from Mr. Floyer and Mr. Colfox, the last new guides to
Corfe Castle and Bridport ; from Mr. Cree, a 17th century copy of Dryden's folio
translation of Virgil ; from the Trustees of the British Museum, three volumes
of their fine catalogue, including Vol. XXVI., of that of birds; and from
Mr. Hayward a dilapidated, but, from its remnants of wooden binding, not
uninteresting, copy of a 17th century edition of Fox's Martyrs. Last, not least,
has come a gift of six standard Natural History books from our late friend,
Miss Payne. Among them are Bewick's Birds, Yarrell's Birds, and Bree's Birds
of Europe. Such, taken roughly as the gifts arrived, is the great enrichment of
the library shelves during the last year. But, besides books, the library has
received other additions. The safe conduct, already named, may perhaps find its
home in this room. Apart from that, Mr. J. Foster has added to his important
xxxn.
gift of framed engravings of Dorset worthies. General Pitt-Rivers, the Rev.
W. R. Waugh, and the Rev. T. Perkins have given photographs, intended as a
contribution to the Photographic Survey of Dorset. But to the promoter of this
desirable scheme for the benefit of ourselves and our descendants in Dorset-to
the Rev. W. M. Barnes this hurried notice can do no manner of justice. In a
word, he has given more than a hundred platinotype Dorset photographs, and
has, most thoughtfully and ably, arranged and mounted them and others ready
for binding. It is impossible to overrate our friend's persevering energy in
pushing this quite invaluable work. The collection, it should be noted, is not
yet actually presented to the Museum. We have just bought a large portfolio
and stand, much needed for safe keeping and inspection of the facsimiles of the
Bayeux tapestry and other prints. Lastly, we must mention a noteworthy gift
which hangs in the reading-room. It is a brass of the Arms of Dorchester,
worked and given by Mr. Ulett in reverence for the memory of a very old
subscriber to the Museum, the late Rev. Canon Smith. The many library
acquisitions of themselves mean a good deal of work. But, apart from this, a
very important and long-needed task has been at length achieved. Ever since
the new book- case was set up the books had been in chaos and the catalogue
useless. Last year the Hon. Sec. devoted several days' hard work to a classifica-
tion of the books, a most difficult labour. Then the Curator, giving up for the
time his bronze catalogue, bestowed nearly all his duty hours during January,
February, and March to lettering and numbering each volume, and, having done
this, to altering and completing the catalogue to agree therewith. Thus ends
one of the best records for the Library, and the worst for the Museum since this
building was set up. Our friends of the Field Club have much in their power
in influencing the right gravitation of Dorset relics to the Dorset collection. This
report ends, as it began, with a respectful entreaty that such influence may be
exerted.
SUMMER MEETING. The HON. SEC. announced that an invitation had been
received from Mr. Vincent Robinson to visit Parnham and take tea there, also a
similar one from Mr. de Lafontaine to Athelhampton, both of which were
accepted with thanks. After discussion it was decided that the sites should be
(1) Eggardon, Parnham, &c. (2) Puddletown, Athelhampton, Woodsford Castle,
&c. (3) Mere, &c. (4) Southampton and Romsey.
THE PROPOSED PRINTED RULES. In accordance with a resolution passed at
the last meeting a copy of the draft rules drawn up by the Committee had been
sent to every Member of the Club and these Rules were now passed with slight
alterations, in most cases after considerable discussion, in the form in which they
are printed at the commencement of Vol. xix. of the Proceedings.
The Secretary stated that Mr. E. R. Sykes had most kindly offered to present
a ballot box to the Club, so that they would be put to no expense in that respect.
GENERAL BUSINESS The Proceedings of the Hull Scientific and Field
Naturalists' Club, lately received, was laid on the table and presented to the
Museum Library.
XXX111.
RE-ELECTION OF OFFICEES. On the motion of Mr. G. GALPIN, seconded by
Mr. H. J. MOULE, the President, Treasurer, and Secretary were unanimously
re-elected.
EXHIBITS AND NOTES.
BY THE PRESIDENT :
1. Some flints imbedded in the root of an elm tree through its growth around
them.
2. A cluster of five cones of Pin us Pinaster.
BY CAPTAIN RICKABDS :
3. A Bronze Weight dug up on the site of the " old burnt house " at Drayton
Manor House, 7 miles from Windsor. This house was a Religious House and
under the administration of the Bishop of London. It was said to have been the
largest house in the county of Middlesex, and was destroyed by fire in the six-
teenth century.
Professor Drury, of the Edinburgh Museum, writes thus of this weight :
" I think the bronze specimen an excellent sample of a very early practice, the
desire to keep current weights up to the standard value ; in our time this is done
by dropping lead into a hollow left in the underside of the weight. This may
have been a standard of weight in use over a wide area belonging to the distin-
guished families whose ' bearings ' are represented on it. These are four in
number. The ' Lions ' are not Scottish, the other two, the ' double headed Eagle '
and the three ' Leopards,' are not, if I remember right, confined to England.
The ornamentation is interesting as having been current in the 13th century."
4. An example of the Roman (bronze) Sword, found at either Burgh Castle or
Colchester, I am not quite certain which, and bought at the famous sale of
Sir Edwin Smith's collection. (Sir E. S. was founder and first President of the
Linnsean Society.)
BY REV. R. USHEB :
5. A robin's nest built inside an old metal teapot which had been thrown away
and lay at the foot of a briar-bush.
BY ME. R. SLATEE :
6. Clypeaster Aegyptiacus a fossil sea urchin found in the Libyan Desert in a
sandstone deposit, some twelve miles south-west of Cairo.
Presented to the Museum.
BY REV. W. R. WAUGH :
7. A black letter New Testament translated into English by Theodore Beza
with expositions and concordance. Date 1583. In the original binding re -backed.
BY MR. E. CUNNINGTQN :
8. An old engraving of Mr. John Love, "the fatest and heaviest man ever
known in England."
xxxiv.
Mr. Moule mentioned the fact that Mr. Love fell asleep whilst King George
III. was talking to him.
BY MR. A. POPE:
An indenture made on January 20th in the 26th year of the reign of King
Henry VIII. between John Norman, " by God's guidance Abbot of the Monas-
tery of the Blessed Mary the Virgin of Bindon in the county of Dorset and the
convent of the same place of the one part, and EogerClavell, of Demaston Osyth
of the other part," letting to Koger Clavell the manor of Laiigton and lands in
Winfrith Newbrow. The special interest of the indenture to the Field Club
was the fact that Eoger Clavell was an ancestor of the President, who still bears
the name Clavell.
Owing to the long discussion on the Kules the time proved very short for the
above Exhibits. The meeting broke up about 5.30 p.m.
SOUTHAMPTON AND ROMSEY MEETING. This, the first Summer Field Meeting
of the Club was held on Monday, June 19th, 1899, at Southampton and Komsey,
and was attended by about 40 members and friends. The President being
absent, his place was filled by Rev. Sir Talbot Baker. The day was fine and the
party reached Southampton West Station at 10.19 a.m. and were met at the
Bar Gate by Rev. Geo. W. Minns, F.S.A., who .had kindly undertaken to act as
Guide to the principal parts of interest in the town. There are two Chambers
over the Ancient Gateway, the Court Room and a smaller room, used for hearing
minor cases. The latter contains two very old carved shields, one of which bears
the arms of the Diocese of Winchester, together with those of Bishop Fox, the
other the arms of Henry VII. and those of England and France. There is also a
large old painting of King Solomon directing the cutting in two of the child
which two women claimed as their own.
Directly over the central arch of the Bargate is the Court Room, which has
been used as such since the time of Queen Elizabeth, who granted arms to the
borough. These ancient arms are of a somewhat elaborate description ; they are
carved, and include amongst other things the arms of the borough, the scales and
sword of justice and mercy, and two ships. This coat of arms occupies a place
over the judge's seat. It is dated 1574. The hall contains some old stained glass
windows, the top portions of which are filled with the arms of Henry I., the
borough crest, the arms of several other of the kings and Philip of Spain, who
landed at this port and passed through the town on his way to Winchester. The
walls of the court bear two very ancient pictures which formerly occupied
positions outside the gate ; they are representations of Beavois and his squire
Ascupart. There are many other things of interest not only to antiquarians but
the general public in this old Guildhall, which is well worth a visit.
Mr. Minns next took up his position in the street, and then, beneath the
central arch of the gate, he explained that originally there was only one arch
the central and Norman arch the two side arches being added since, The town
XXXV.
originally was situated on the lew-lying part and below the Bar, or north gate,
which was the most important, and was enclosed by walls a mile and a-quarter
in length, in which were seven gates. On the outer face of this gate are eleven
escutcheons bearing the arms or crests of some of the kings and most notable
persons connected with the history of the borough.
Many portions of the ancient wall have been pulled down and much of the old
building destroyed to make room for modern improvements.
From the Bargate a short walk enabled the party to reach the Arundel Tower,
which formed the north -western, corner of the wall. A large portion of the
remains of this tower, however, has been quite shut off from public view from
the street by the erection recently of a red brick building, of which the ancient
wall forms the back. From this point nearly to the Royal Pier the old wall was
traced, and the many interesting historical features of it described by the well-
informed guide. In days of old the sea washed the foundations of the wall, in
which there was a water gate, which is still very clearly defined. A beautifully-
built and commodious chamber or vault is also entered through a doorway in
this wall, this communicating originally with the water gate by means of a
passage which ran to the ancient castle situated inside the walls on rising
ground.
Having viewed Biddlesgate, a visit was paid to Simnel Street, in which are
situated ancient cellars, the vaulting and bosses in one of which are of
13th century work. Some old houses have been pulled down at Biddlesgate,
and there is a large gap in the wall at this place.
Continuing in the direction of the pier, however, the wall is less broken and of
a more ornamental character, containing as it does eighteen arches with a wall
behind them, placed no doubt about 1340 in consequence of the incursions of the
French, who previously burnt a portion of the town and plundered the King's
house. Behind this wall is a remarkably fine old Norman house which has been
purchased by Mr. Spranger in order that it might be preserved as an antiquity.
The crude timber roof in the upper chamber of this building is most curious.
Mr. Spranger has placed a number of old relics in this room, which is of much
interest to lovers of English history.
Sir TALBOT BAKER, on behalf of the Club, proposed a vote of thanks to Mr.
Spranger, for the service he had rendered in thus preserving such an ancient
feature of bygone history.
In describing the Bugle Tower almost at the end of the existing wall,
Mr. MINNS drew attention to a very old wooden shed, and suggested that it
would be a good thing to form one into a borough museum, whilst the tower
rooms would be suitable for a caretaker.
French Street was also visited and Canute's House, and the little church of
St. Julien and the almshonse were also inspected. In this church is a tablet
recording the trial and execution of Lord Scrope and Earl Grey who were
buried near this spot for conspiring to murder Henry V. in the town of
Southampton. A very handsome brass culverin presented by Henry VIII,
XXXVI.
having been duly scrutinised, St. Michael's Church was visited. It is a beautiful
old Norman edifice, on the tower of which was erected a spire in 1720 as a
landmark for incoming ships. The interior of the church is remarkable for
some very ancient and curious relics besides its architectural beauties, which are
somewhat detracted from by the rugged state in which portions of the lower
walls have been left. Close to this, the most remarkable church in the borough,
is a fine specimen of a Tudor house which has also been purchased by
Mr. Spranger and is said to have been used by Henry VIII.
Luncheon was then partaken of at 1.0 p.m. at Dartnall's Eestauraiit, and,
Mr. Minns having been thanked for his kind and valuable help, the members
adjourned to the Hartley Institute for about half au hour, and inspected the
varied contents of the Museum.
At 2.15 the party drove 9 miles to Bomsey Abbey, where they were received by
the Rev. E. L. Berthon, formerly the Vicar, who had spent much time and
money in restoring the decayed portions of the Church to their original
character, and who now gave an address on the building, of which the following
is a summary :
The Abbey is dedicated to SS. Mary and Ethelflaeda, and the dual character of
this is maintained throughout in the most ancient portions of the church, which
might be said to be unique in the amount of pure Norman work which it contains.
The Abbey was founded about 907 and re-built about 1115. There is a relic of the
former building, which is built into the wall just outside the abbess's door on the
south side of the church, and it dates 110 doubt not later than the llth century.
Another relic in the shape of a carved stone tablet in high relief was found
built into a wall of the church. It represents the Crucifixion and has been let
into the wall of the apse at the east end of the south chancel aisle (and over the
altar), which is used for daily service. This relic is believed to be of Saxon
workmanship. Standing in the middle of the nave and looking east the visitor
sees a perfect Norman church with two exceptions. The original windows and
trif orium at the east end have been removed and replaced by two beautiful Early
English windows, and the flat wooden ceiling replaced by Early English barrel
roofing. Otherwise nothing but Norman work of the best example is seen looking
eastward. The Norman clerestory has been allowed to remain unaltered. The west
end of the nave is of later date. After the Eeformation, the Nunnery having been
dissolved by Henry VIII., the people of Eomsey came forward and bought this
grand building from the King for 100 for the purpose of using it as their parish
church. The original deed of the sale, with the great seal, &c., has been framed
and mounted, and occupies a conspicuous place in the vestry. In ancient times
" the public " were only allowed to worship in the north aisle, which was
screened off from the nave. Portions of this screen, dating from William of
Wykeham's time (1372), were found by Mr. Berthon, and have now been worked
into a choir screen. There are representations of the heads of various kings,
queens, and bishops, who were benefactors to the Abbey. The stained glass
windows are all modem ; the east windows are to the memory of Lord Mount
XXXV11.
Temple, and the great west window in memory of Lord Palmerston. There is
an ambulatory behind the central altar, and this, no doubt, was the lady chapel.
There are several interesting relics in the church, amongst them being a knot of
lady's hair, found outside the church in a leaden coffin, and dating, no doubt, as
early as the Eoman occupation. It is braided into a simple plait. For nearly 50
years the vicars and townspeople have gone on steadily restoring what was
decayed and destroyed in this noble church, but still much remains to be done.
The rubbish which blocked up many of the arches and chancel was stupendous,
over 500 cartloads being removed from the chancel alone.
The members were then conducted round the Abbey, and the chief objects of
interest pointed out to them.
Mr. Berthon's name is well-known in connection with his invention of
collapsible boats, and the party proceeded to the boat works close by, where they
were shewn the arrangements for storing and launching these boats, which may
be described as consisting of a framework of a few long ribs hinged at each end
and covered with a waterproof material like canvas. When folded together they
form a long flat package which takes up comparatively little room, and can be
expanded, fixed, and launched in a very few minutes. The boats are made of all
sizes, some capable of holding a hundred or more people. The thanks of the
Club having been offered to Mr. Berthon, the party adjourned to tea at a
restaurant close by, and drove to Southampton West Station to catch the
6.44 train.
NEW MEMBEES. By the new rules of the Club a candidate (Eule 7) may be
proposed at any meeting, but shall not be elected until the first following winter
meeting, when he shall be elected by ballot. Four candidates were proposed.
EGQAEDON, POWEESTOCK, MAPPEETON AND PAENHAM MEETING. This, the
second summer field meeting was held on Wednesday, July 19th, 1899, and was
attended by about 70 members and their friends. The Hon. Secretary being
the only Vice -President present, and, having numerous other duties to perform,
asked Mr. A. Bankes to take the place of the President, who was absent. A
distinguished visitor present on this occasion was Rev. Canon Green well, F.R.S.
The party met at Powerstock Station at 11.21 a.m., and walked up the very steep
ascent of Eggardon Hill, under the guidance of Rev. H. S. Solly, the day being
exceedingly hot. On reaching the top the Hon. Secretary, after stating his regret
at the unavoidable absence of the President, reminded those present of the fact
that Mr. and Mrs. Maiisel-Pleydell celebrated their golden wedding on June 21st
last, and said that he thought that the present would be a suitable occasion on
which to offer them their congratulations and good wishes. It was unanimously
resolved " That the members of the Dorset Field Club desire to convey to their
President and Mrs. Mansel-Pleydell their most hearty congratulations on the
celebration of their golden wedding on the 21st of June last, and their best wishes
for their happiness and prosperity for many years to come."
XXXV111.
A paper was then read by Rev. H. S. Solly "On the Camp and Geology of
Eggardon Hill," which will be found printed in full in the present volume.
The members then walked for some distance along the earthworks and inspected
an octagonal earthwork enclosure which Mr. Suttill pointed out. There were
also holes believed to be hut-dwellings, but without an extensive use of the spade,
little certain knowledge could be obtained.
The party then walked down by the road to Powerstock Castle, now quite
demolished, and consisting of little but grass- covered mounds. Here they were
met by Rev. R. W. H. Dalison, who read some notes on the subject, which,
together with a paper on Powerstock Church, will be found in full later on in this
volume. The party then proceeded a short distance to Powerstock Church, where
Mr. Dalison read the rest of his paper relating to it, after which they drove in
breaks past Melplash to Mapperton Manor House, where they were hospitably
entertained with tea by Mrs. Compton, the Rev. Paulet Compton being unfor-
tunately absent from home. The description of the house and adjoining chapel
had been kindly undertaken by Rev. Canon Gildea, who conducted the party
through the various rooms, some of which contained very beautiful and
elaborate ceilings and other attractions. His paper will be found later on in
this volume.
The last place visited was Parnham, situated about a mile South of Beaminster,
where the Club had been invited to tea by Mr. Vincent Robinson and
Miss Robinson.
Tea having been partaken of, Mr. Robinson gave a short address and observed
that his acquaintance with Paniham was quite recent. He supposed all of them
knew Hutchins' work quite well, and therefore they must know the history, as far
it went, of Parnham. What Hutchins said was that there was a certain Robert
Strode in 1628 who wrote a short history of his possessions, and Parnham was
one of them. He merely went on to say that Paniham was enlarged and
re-edified by Sir John Strode in the time of Henry VIII. Now what part of it
was restored there were no documents to prove. There was a print in Hutchins'
history of the house, but there had been several external additions since that
print was made. Mr. Robinson pointed out how the original appearance of the
hall had been altered by the removal of the chimney from one side to the other,
thus lighting the great hall from one side only. The moment he first entered the
hall he knew it was not lighted as it originally was. Hutchins said there was a
gatehouse near the mansion, but there were no remains of it, and there was no
evidence as to when it had been pulled down. Hutchins also stated that
John Strode in the reign of Henry VIII. built a school house, but there were no
remains of this or any traces of the fish ponds mentioned by the Dorset
historian. Mr. Robinson then alluded to the manner in which Nash altered the
style of architecture of the mansion on the south side. He pulled about certain
parts in a most unjustifiable manner, putting in mock Gothic and destroying the
style of the south and west also. On going into the hall Mr. Robinson pointed
out the Vandalism of the past, alluding particularly to the removal of the
XXXIX.
chimney and the style of the ceiling, which he described as a most contemptible
ceiling for a hall of that character. He did not know what the ceiling could
have been before Nash touched it. He found traces of the windows on the side
to which the chimney had been removed, and to which Nash added another room.
In the windows of the hall were to be seen the fine heraldic glass of the Strodes,
also several German Scriptural subjects, a splendid oak screen of the time of
Henry VIII. , placed there by Mr. Bobiiison, together with some beautiful armour,
several valuable antique figures from one of the churches at Seville, and many
curios, which were examined with great interest by the members. The library
was next visited, containing a piece of Persian frieze from the mosque at Meshed,
Mr. Eobinson remarking that there was only one other piece in England, and that
was in South Kensington. A rose-water sprinkler of the 16th century and many
other things were pointed out as of rare antiquity. Going through the dining
hall Mr. Kobinson drew attention to one of the windows which he had alluded to
as originally giving light to the hall, and showing that the pointing of the arches
was different to that of those in the library where they had been altered by Nash.
He said he had been reproached with putting Italian stalls into an English room,
and his reply was that the room was not part of the original house. It was
placed by Nash, and he was trying to " denashionalise " it.
The thanks of the Members having been offered to Mr. and Miss Robinson, a
start was made in order to catch the 7.12 train at Bridport,
NEW MEMBERS. Two were proposed.
WOODSFORD CASTLE, WOOL, BERE REGIS, ATHELHAMPTON, AND PUDDLETOWN
MEETING. This, the third Summer Field Meeting of the Club, was held on
Wednesday, August 9th, 1899, about 80 members and friends being present, the
day being fine and hot. The Hon. Secretary was the only Vice -President
present, and acted as President until the arrival at Bere Regis, after which the
Hon. Treasurer, who then joined the party, undertook this duty. The start
was made from Dorchester station on the arrival of 'tKe S.W. train due at
10.7 a.m., but, the train being very late, did not take place until nearly 11.0,
The first place visited was Woodsford Castle, by kind permission of Mr. Lee, the
occupier. This is a picturesque ancient building much overgrown with creepers,
the greater part of which is habitable and used as a dwellinghouse, through the
various rooms of which the members were conducted. A paper on the Castle
was read by Mr. H. J. Moule, and will be found in full in the present volume,
A break containing several Members from Blandford joined the meeting at this
point.
At about 11.45 the party drove on 7 miles through Moreton to Wool Church,
where they were received by Rev. A. C. B. Dobie, the Vicar, who gave a short
history and description of the building, and drew attention to its most interesting
features. There was evidence that the present building was not the first on
that site, for in 1865, when workmen were engaged in digging the foundations
for the south aisle, they came upon the foundation of an earlier church. The
earlier church, according to Hutchins, consisted only of a nave, for the chancel
and tower were added later, about 1450. Wool church was a parochial chapel
belonging to Coombe Keynes. During the 13th century it was rebuilt. In
1384 it was decreed that Wool chapel should be dedicated for the third time, and
since then, with its mother church at Coombe, it had been dedicated to Holy
Hood. From the middle of the 15th century till 1865 the church consisted of
a small chancel, nave, tower, and north arcade. In 1865 a faculty was issued
to pull down the body and the chancel, with the exception of the tower and
north and east walls of the nave, and to build a south aisle. The result was
the church as we see it now. This extension included the old burial place of the
Turbervilles, of Wool Bridge. Where the organ now stands there was a small
chapel called Bindon Chapel. The special feature of Wool church is un-
doubtedly the triple chancel arch, or rather the chancel arch tri-sected, the effect
of which is pleasing and almost unique. It appears to be a stone screen with
three equal bays, the arches being supported by two slender columns. The
tympanum is plain, with no trace of sculpture or fresco.
The screen dates from the middle of the 13th century. Mr. Dobie added
that he hoped some day to have the heavy stone pulpit removed and replaced by
a light wooden one, more to the side of the church, to allow the screen to be
seen better. The font is an excellent specimen of 15th century work. The two
old arches on the north of the nave, about 1250 in date, have been much admired.
There are four bells, and it is popularly believed, according to the doggerel
couplet, that they were stolen from Bindon Abbey at the time of the Dissolution
of the Monasteries. It is said that Bindon Abbey had twelve bells, and that
eight were taken to Fordington St. George Church by "Fordington rogues"
and the other four hung in Wool church tower. But Mr. Dobie pointed out that
the two earliest bells of the four bear dates 60 years later than the Dissolution.
If it was suggested to meet this difficulty that the bells were re-cast he would
reply that it was strange that they should have been re- cast at different dates,
instead of all at one time. He preferred to think that the bells were given
from time to time by pious parishioners who recognised the need of the church
and wished to supply it.
Mr. Dobie had brought out the Communion silver for the Club to see. There is
a silver Elizabethan chalice with the cover engraved with the date 1571. This
cover also served as a paten. Another interesting silver chalice, of pre Bef orma-
tion date (figured in "Cripps' Old English Plate"), belonged to the church at
Coombe. He also called attention to a cresset stone placed by the font, made
of Purbeck marble, rectangular in shape, and pierced with four holes. This, he
said, was in almost as good condition as when finished by mediaeval workmen.
In conclusion Mr. Dobie observed that they had revived the old-fashioned custom
of going up to the mother church at Coombe Keynes once a year, and on the
afternoon of the Fourth Sunday in Lent a large body of pilgrims made their way
thither.
xli.
Thanks having been offered by the Hon. Secretary to Mr. Dobie for his inter-
esting paper, the members partook of a hurried luncheon and the drive was
continued toBere Regis Church (6 miles), where an address was given by Rev. W.
Farrer, the Vicar, who pointed out the parts referred to as he proceeded. He
observed that the font was the oldest object in the church. It bore the date
1130. The arches and the carved heads on the capitals were of about the same
date, or later, and also the dog-tooth moulding. With regard to the carved
heads, he dispelled any idea which the visitors might have that they were merely
freaks of fantastic fancy on the part of the workmen, with as little meaning as
beauty. The mouth which was being opened by two hands reached down from
above plainly signified the giving of utterance ; the eye with the eyelid drawn
back the giving of spiritual vision. A scene of bear-baiting was represented on
another capital. The wooden roof, with its carved and painted figures, was put
up in the reign of Henry VII. by Cardinal Morton, who was born at Bere. The
figures, Mr. Farrer continued, were said to represent the Twelve Apostles. If
that was correct the one next to the chancel on one side holding a bag would
be Judas Iscariot. But would Judas be placed in such a position '< He preferred
to think that the figure might be meant to represent an almoner. The original
church was very small. It may have been cruciform, or a short church with
a tower. He pointed out the Turberville aisle, in which members of that family,
for many generations lords of the manor, were buried. Here are two altar
tombs, and a beautiful painted window with the arms of the successive holders
of the manor exquisitely tinctured. Mr. Farrer then drew attention to one of
the chief rarities of the church the stone altar. At the time of the Reformation,
when all stone altars were ordered to be taken down, this one was buried under
the floor. It was restored in 1875 by Mr. Hibbs, churchwarden. There was an
interesting monument to a former Vicar named Fisher, whose humility and
earnestness found expression in the brevity of the inscription, " Verbtim -non
amplius Fisher," as if he only wished to be remembered as a fisher of men.
Finally Mr. Farrer invited anyone to inspect the old Churchwardens' book, which
dated from 1682, and contained many quaint entries, e.g., that the village of
"Benjamin" was paid in 1728 for cleaning and oiling the Apostles the carved
and painted wooden effigies in the roof above.
Mr. Farrer having been duly thanked for his address, the Members drove to
Athelhampton (5 miles), where they had been kindly invited to tea by
Mr. A. C. de Lafontaine, who, on their arrival, read a paper on the house and its
contents, which will be found in full later on in this volume. He then conducted
the members over the house and grounds, where there were many objects of
interest besides those mentioned in his paper. Tea having been partaken of, and
the Hon. Treasurer having expressed the thanks of the Club to the host,
Puddletown Church, the last feature in the programme, was visited. It will be
remembered that on the occasion of the visit to this interesting church of the
Royal Archeeological Institute in 1897, a paper on the Martin Monument was read
by their President, Lord Dillon, which was at his suggestion printed in Vol. XIX k
xlii.
of the Club's Proceedings, and illustrated by two excellent plates of the effigy,
presented by him to the Club.
A paper on the Church was read by Mr. E. -Doran Webb.
In thanking him, the Hon. Treasurer mentioned that there was some idea of
restoring the church, and a hope was expressed that its many antique character-
istics would be carefully preserved.
At 6.30 p.m., the party drove to Dorchester to catch the 6.57 aud other trains,
having made altogether a circuit of nearly 30 miles.
MERE, STOURTON, AND STAVORDALE MEETING. This, the fourth and last
Summer Field Meeting of the Club was held on Thursday, September 14th, 1899.
The President and two Vice -Presidents attended the Meeting and about
40 Members and their friends. In anticipation of his probable absence from
home the Hon. Secretary had delegated his post to Mr. E. Doran Webb, who
kindly acted as Secretary, and also gave an immense amount of information
about the various places visited.
The party started in breaks from Gillingham Station on the arrival of the
9.33 a.m. train, and drove first to Woodlands House (4 miles) which was inspected
by permission of the tenants.
This house, Mr. Doran Webb explained, belonged to the Dodington family,
who during the civil war were active supporters of the King, and once attempted
to cut off troops from Wardour Castle. For their loyalty to the Crown the
Dodingtous had to pay heavy fines. They compounded for their estates, and it
was their ruin. The oldest part of the house remaining is a 14th century chapel,
the rest being of later date. The house is surrounded by a moat, which is now
dry, but picturesquely fringed with trees. Mr. Doran Webb led the way up the
old worn stone steps to the chapel, passing under archways with ornamented
spandrels. He called attention to a massive wooden door with the original iron
strap- hinges and bolt. The chapel is now used as a cheese store. There
is a window in the east end, and two in the north wall, one with rather
elaborate reticulated tracery. In the wall on the other side is a piscina.
Mr. Doran Webb said that access to the chapel was obtained by an outside
staircase, of which there were traces. At a later date the chapel was turned
into a room of the dwellinghouse, and the ornamental Jacobean chimney-
piece was then put in at the west end. Four or five years ago it was proposed to
make extensive alterations, but a representation made to the owner preserved the
chapel from being touched. The waggon-headed roof is original, and the wooden
ribs are in good condition. The dining hall downstairs was once cut in half.
The party entered the surviving half and inspected the mullioned windows, the
carved mantelpiece, with fluted pilasters and over it the arms of Dodington
impaling those of Zouche, and the plaster ceiling, which Mr. Webb observed to be
a good specimen of Elizabethan moulded plaster work.
xliii.
A drive of less than a mile brought the party into Mere, which lies under the
shelter of towering chalk downs, and has a population of just under 3,000. The
carriages drew up at the church. Walking down the pleasant avenue of pollard
limes, with closely interlacing branches, the party entered the church, and were
welcomed by the Vicar (the Eev. J. A. Lloyd), who enumerated the chief features
of the fine building. The tower is 90 feet in height to the battlements, and at
each corner is a large spire-like pinnacle. It is much like St. Peter's tower,
Marlborough. The greater part of the church, Mr. Lloyd said, was built in the
15th century, being finished in 1463. One of the chief features of the church is a
splendid rood screen in carved woodwork. All is original work except the
parapet of the rood loft, which has been added in recent years at the expense of
Mrs. Morrison ; but the panels fit into the original mortices. In the panels
originally were pictures of the Twelve Apostles, but they were washed over in
1561. Mr. Lloyd said that to his mind the most interesting part of the church
was the piece of stone over the tower arch, which they believed to be a part of
the wall plate of the original church burnt in 1220. The dimensions were not
Norman, but pre-Norman, and therefore they took it to be a Saxon piece of wall.
In this theory some of the experts present could not concur. Mr. Lloyd next
called attention to the beautiful woodwork of the roof, with angels with out-
stretched wings doing duty as corbels. This was hidden by plaster ; but the
plaster was removed in 1893, and the woodwork was found in such good
condition that it was only needful to restore some of the bosses. At the sides of
the chancel are also some exquisite wooden screens, the proportions and carving
of which are in every way admirable, and which have the merit of being
untouched original work. A beam in the sci'een work in the north side is pierced
with a hagioscope or squint. Indeed, Mere church is exceptionally rich in
ancient and beautiful carved woodwork. The elaborate wooden roof of the
baptistry is said to be the finest specimen of wood -carving in Wiltshire.
The wooden pews were made at Maiden Bradley in 1625, and are also of
excellent workmanship. Besides the woodwork the church was also noted at one
time for its stained glass. In 1645 the Vicar was so severely kicked by
Cromwell's soldiers that he died a fortnight later, and all the beautiful glass in
the windows was knocked in by the soldiers with the butt ends of their muskets.
Some fragments of the old broken glass have lately been found. The Vicar
sounded a note on the Sanctus bell in the rood loft. It is not the original bell,
but it was recast out of the metal of the original bell. It was discovered,
singularly, in a coalhole in the house where his junior curate lived and thus
restored to the church. There are three altars in the church, dedicated to
St. Thomas, the Virgin Mary, and St. Mary Magdalene. In the chancel are six
stools with miserere seats, but the carvings under them are not of the usual
grotesque type. There is also a recess for the Easter sepulchre, the Vicar
explaining that all churches which adopted the Sarum use had to have this
among other things. There are also two piscinae. The club inspected the
nucleus of a museum of relics which the Vicar has got together. Among the
xliv.
curiosities of the church are an old Dutch bound Bible and a Dutch lantern.
The churchwardens' book contains in faded ink on yellow leaves, a voluminous
record of disbursements dating from 1556. In the Bettesthorne Chapel, which
lies to the south of the chancel, being divided from it by the wooden screens
already mentioned, are two monumental brasses of great beauty and antiquity
let into the pavement. They date from 1398. One, which has had both legs
amputated where it lies close to the altar, is of Sir John Berkeley. He is encased
in plate armour, and this is said to be the only occurrence of plate armour
in Wiltshire. The other is of the Bettesthorne who founded the chapel. His
armour is camail. In the date of his death is inserted the dominical letter to
denote the day of the week. This is a rarity. In a Latin inscription the moral
of mortality was pointed in the not uncommon words : Es quod eram, ct eris qnod
sum " Thou art what I was, and thou shalt be what I am."
An old house close by built in the year 1470 as a dwelling for four chantry
priests, was next visited. The chantry rents are still paid and amount to 13 a
year.
Some fine old twisted iron work on the sign of the Ship Inn was admired in
passing. The party then drove to Stourton where they lunched at the Spread
Eagle Inn. The PRESIDENT referred to the discovery of a fine Eoman pavement
at Dorchester by Mr. A. C. Higgs, and expressed a hope that it might be secured
for the county.
The Church was then visited and on it Mr. Doran Webb said a few words.
The Church consists of nave, north and south aisles, western tower, a chancel
which has been rebuilt, a vestry, and chancel aisle. The earliest part of the
building belongs to the transition period, between the Eomanesque and Early
English styles. The Church is principally famous for a beautiful series of
monuments of the Stourton family, who owned the Stourhead property from the
earliest time. Eleven or twelve Lord Stourtons lie buried here. Mr. Dorau
Webb pointed out a sham helmet, made of tin for show, placed on the most
beautiful monument in the Church, with its recumbent effigies of a Lord and
Lady Stourton. It did not open, in fact such helmets were made for the
mediaeval undertakers, to be placed on the tomb. The real helmet of the buried
knight was perhaps the one found by him in the coal hole, which the clerk used
as a coal scoop. He took it away, and Sir Henry Hoare now had it preserved
in the hall at Stourhead. The church was primitively lighted by a row of
candles stuck in a narrow strip of board. On two brass tablets let into the wall
are engraved the names of the Eectors of Stourton, a long list of 41 names,
beginning with John de Weston in 1316. It is a coincidence that Weston was
the maiden name of the present Lady Hoare.
By the kind permission of Sir Henry Hoare, Bart., the members strolled about
e beautiful grounds of Stourhead House. The river Stour rises from some
springs up the valley and its waters widen out into five successive lakes, with a
considerable fall between each. There is much fine timber and many rare trees
and shrubs. Alexander Pope is associated with Stourhead, and in a grotto where
xlv.
one of the springs of the Stour rises the following lines by him are carved
beneath the sculptured sleeping nymph of the spring :
Nymph of the grot, these sacred springs I keep,
And to the murmur of these waters sleep.
O, spare my slumbers, gently tread the cave,
And drink in silence or in silence lave.
At a short distance is a model of the Pantheon of Rome adorned with
sculptured panels by Rysbraeck, and with statues. A "Temple of the Sun"
is another building in these grounds. The Bristol Cross was also visited. This was
erected about the time of Edward IV., on College Green, Bristol, whence it was
removed for want of space, and brought by a former Sir Henry Hoare to
Stourhead. The niches in it, formerly occupied by saints, now contain statues of
kings.
On the way to Stavordale, Stourton Tower, which forms a landmark on top of
a hill, was passed. It is dedicated to Alfred the Great, and bears his statue. It
is 160 feet in height and triangular in shape, built of red brick.
By the leave of the owner of Stavordale Priory, the Rev. L. R. M. Leir, rector
of Charltou Musgrove, the club inspected this interesting building, which is
now used as a dairy house. The party were received by Mr. Sweetmau, of
Wincanton, a local antiquary, who had brought photographs for exhibition. He
led the way into what was the church of the Priory, which was built in 1440 by
John, Lord Stourton. Only the nave can be seen, and it is now occupied by hay
and a cider press. The fine arch leading into the choir and chapel is filled up
with a wall. In the nave there is a piscina in the south, and in the north wall
an aumbry, or cupboard-like niche for keeping the holy vessels. Mr. Sweetman
afterwards conducted the party into the chapel, which has been intersected by
both walls and floors to form a number of rooms, one of which, like the chapel
at Woodlands, is used as a cheese store. The beautifully moulded groyned
vaulting tells of past magnificence. Mr. Sweetman stated the chapel was erected
a short time later than 1440, the date of the Priory church, offertories having
been made for the purpose throughout the diocese. The floors and walls
undoubtedly ought to be taken away, to show the original size of the chapel.
Leaving Stavordale Priory the party drove through Wincanton and Horsingtou
Park to Templecombe to catch the 5.57 p.m. and other trains.
NEW MEMBEK. One was proposed.
qxtarian
8 .-57
rH t< - 1 S rj
-WtSCajtCojCg^O^
' 5 g fal S fi J V5 S *"* * -
C ,2 U r^ Ef 'C 5 * O .S = M W> " fcC
||S| ffi||"'S|lJ|l|
rt tj C w &j P{ t-.^Cr.5;cc-*Jc
variou
Auth
&c.,
&c.
OOJn?'^^S> k -^ S - S: rr'-
?|g^g!|s||||
nk
eq
^- gj
MOS^H^
4
p
s
fel
_J-*OOO5O O O
c^
a5rH-*rHOOO
I
~r : _
i
<^ 8
^
Sj
T3
|
.... . . 1 .
a,
e5 02
1
ft* cj
8
ft
5
D
.2
i <
tr ^
O jHOO
jnootM
.*a
s-g
a>.
S l|
o * a
?^ O ^ S
111
PH
I ;
r
0000
0000
30 (M M M
SPECIAL DONATIONS OF PLATES, PRINTING, &c.,
TOWAEDS VOL. XX.
From HENRY STORKS EATON, Esq.
The Cost oi Printing his Eeport on Returns of Rainfall in Dorset in 1898.
From A. C. DE LAFONTAINE, Esq.
The Plate shewing the Old Gatehouse and Dovecote at Athelhampton.
From N. M. RICHARDSON, Esq., Hon. Sec.
The Illustration from "Hyginii Poeticon Astronomicon."
DONATIONS TO PLATE FUND.
s. d.
Mrs. Fon-ester 050
R. S. Clarke, Esq 11
. 16
The Club also desires to thank those who have given their time and skill in
making the original drawings and photographs for the plates contained in the
present volume.
of t$e
(Read May 10th, 1899.)
[7OREMOST among those whose removal by death
from amongst us we have this year to deplore
is Professor George James Allman, who died
on November 24th, at the advanced age of
86. In him zoological science has lost a
renowned and accomplished worker. From
his early days he devoted himself to the study
of organic nature, and so highly was he
esteemed that during the year of his graduation
in the University of Dublin in 1847 ne was
appointed Regius Professor of Botany, a position which ten years
later he resigned for that of Regius Professor of Natural History
in the University of Edinburgh, which he held till 1870, when
he retired into private life. As a worker Allman was untiring,
and between the years 1835 and 1873, apart from his monographs,
which alone are monumental, he produced considerably over 100
papers. Allman's first paper was a botanical one on " The
Mathematical Relations of Forms of Cells of Plants." His great
reputation rests upon his investigations into the classification
and morphology of Coelenterata and Polyzoa, upon which he has
left a mark for all time. On the appearance of perhaps his
greatest work, " The Gymnoblastic or Tubularian Hydroids,"
1. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
commenced an epoch in the history of the scientific investigation
of the Coelenterata. This work, pre-eminent among the Mono-
graphs of the Ray Society, came as a revelation to the zoologists
at the time. In 1854 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal
Society, and in 1873 received the Royal Society's Royal Medal.
In 1877 he was awarded the Brisbane Gold Medal of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh, and in 1878 the Cunningham Gold Medal
of the Royal Irish Academy, while in 1896 he received the Gold
Medal of the Linnaean Society he had served so well. On his
retirement into private life he settled in this county, at Parkstone,
where his genial friend, Dr. Alfred Russel Wallace, also lives, who
I hope wilKbe elected by the members as his successor to the
vacancy Dr. Allman's death has made in the list of our Honorary
Members, which has been hitherto filled by eminent scientific men.
Life is a mystery, we can mark its manifestations, but we can
never trace its source. We observe that an animal or plant lives,
but we cannot tell what keeps the blood or the sap coursing
through the veins of the one and the tissues of the other without
a "pause. We are able to read the poet's lines and look at the
artist's pictures and hear the musician's songs, but we know
nothing of the inner mental life that produced the poem, the
pictures, and the songs. It is a hidden life. Since its first
introduction on the globe, life has gone on advancing, diversify-
ing and rising to higher and higher levels. This progress and
change have been unceasing and gradual, though not at a
uniform rate. New forms of plants and animals originated in
some area, and spread in all directions until stopped by some
obstacle of climate, or of topography, which they were unable to
surmount. The diffusion of new forms often occasioned the
extinction of the old which were not so welt fitted for survival.
Ancient types may have occasionally lingered in certain localities
long after they had elsewhere become extinct. The remarkable
climatal changes through which various parts of the earth have
passed are indicated by fossils. With the exception of glacial
marks and ice -formed deposits they offer the most trustworthy
evidence available as to changes of climate. Thus when we find
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. li.
in the rocks of Greenland the remains of extensive forests,
consisting of trees, which now grow in temperate regions, the
only possible inference is that Greenland has now a far colder
climate than when these forests existed. A similar conclusion
follows from the presence of Palm leaves and other sub-tropical
plants preserved in the cliffs of Bournemouth, which now only
live in warm regions. Before, however, any conclusions with
regard to climatal changes can be regarded as firmly established,
we should have the testimony of species before us.
The materials of the physical world are manufactured or
created products, and the progress of their development is the
result of the properties and laws impressed upon thpn* at first,
and regulated by their Creator to a definite end. Here we shall
not find any analogy in the origin and development of- life ; but
although all this is necessary to life, we require something more,
namely, the substance protoplasm, which does not exist in dead
nature, and which thus far has baffled all attempts to construct it
artificially from its elements. In addition to this, we require
some form of an organism, which must be present with
protoplasm before life can manifest itself. We know nothing of
protoplasm, organism, and life except as existing together. All
three are beyond our power to produce, and we have never
witnessed their production spontaneously nor by artificial means.
Protoplasm is physical in the sense of being material and existing
in nature, but it is not physical in the sense of being procurable
under ordinary physical conditions. If fertilised it has in it a living
and organised germ, also protoplasmic, and this germ can grow
and assimilate the remainder of the protoplasm and produce
out of it all the parts of an animal or plant. Protoplasm is a
highly complex substance, consisting of carbon or charcoal,
combined with three gases, oxygen, hydrogen and nitrogen, and
with minute quantities of sulphur and phosphorus. But
protoplasm alone immediately decays, and is resolved into
ordinary inorganic compounds. Only as part of a living
organism can it be in any sense a basis or supporter of life, and
remain as an energy which will actuate organised and proto-
Hi. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
plasmic matter. The red snow plant (Protococcus nivalis), which
covers large tracts of melting snow on the Greenland coast,
often penetrates to some depth. Parry tells us that on taking
a bucketful of this snow on board the ship, and allowing it to
settle, the water was seen to contain a delicate gelatinous matter,
full of minute grains, which, under the microscope resolved them-
selves into globular cells with a thin transparent outer wall, con-
taining a colourless liquid sap, within which was a central
protoplasmic mass of a deep red colour, and often divided into
still more minute globules believed to be reproductive organs.
Each of these bodies, only one twelve-thousandth of an inch in
diameter, is a perfect plant, capable of performing all the func-
tions of vegetable life, and of multiplying in an astonishing
manner, at a temperature scarcely above the freezing 'point, and
supplied with nourishment and energy by the snow-water, and
by the solar light and heat. -It uses, in short, the form of solar
light and heat to enable it to decompose the small amount
of carbon-dioxide and ammonia in the melting snow, and
to construct from these materials and from water the protoplas-
mic gelatinous colouring matter ; thus it grows in magnitude
and when mature produces microscopic germs, which after being
disengaged from the parent-sac spread themselves on the snow,
till from one single germ, miles of this are filled with these tiny
organisms. We find then here germs, each one possessing
powers of a most extraordinary character, that of decomposing
carbon- dioxide at a low temperature, and with the help only of
solar radiation, a feat impossible for any chemist. This is also
the case in the union of the nascent carbon with the other
substances to form the mucilage and protoplasm of the sap and
the red colouring-matter.
The group of Algae is one of peculiar interest. It shows an
almost continuous succession, connecting these simplest members
of the vegetable kingdom with plants of a considerable degree of
complexity, and shadows forth the organs of the higher plants.
The lowest forms include a conglomeration of cells, each of
which may be regarded as a distinct individual, living and growing
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. liii.
independently. Many of these simple cellular plants have their
cell-walls strengthened by siliceous matter, as is the case with
various forms of Dialomacece and Desmidece, whose propagation
appears to be carried out in two ways, in one, the original struc-
ture is repeated by budding, and in the other, by conjugation.
The distinctive characteristics of the Phanerogamia, or flower-
ing plants, do not necessarily consist in bearing flowers, for they
may be reduced to a condition scarely distinguishable from the
fructification of the Cryptogamia, such as the Coniferae in which
the floral envelopes are absent. The growth of each plant is
accomplished by a continued extension of the axis, which from
time to time puts forth leaves at the internodes. Annuals sur-
vive one year only, biennials two, perennials shed their leaves and
flowers at the end of every season, while the axis preserves its
vitality. The venation of the leaves of Monocotyledonous plants
is parallel, that of Dicotyledonous (which have two cotyledons)
shows a higher development of the axis. The stem of a Dicotyle-
don, if cut across, shows a distinct division between the pith,
wood, and bark, the first forms the centre ; the wood is
intermediate between the two. The pith is surrounded by a
membrane, termed the medullary sheath. In the course of a
year or more the woody structure has a more or less distinct
appearance of division into concentric rings, varying in thickness.
The number of the layers is usually considered to correspond
with the number of years during which the stem has been grow-
ing ; this is not strictly true, it would be more correct to say that
each layer indicates an epoch of vegetation, which is in temperate
climates, usually, but not invariably, a year. In tropical climates
the epoch is much less. The rings are seen in the transverse
sections, traversed by lines radiating from the centre to the
circumference ; these are the medullary rays, which connect the
cellular tissue of the pith with that of the bark, and consist of three
layers ; that nearest the medullary rays is termed the liber, and
is separated from the wood by the cambium, a layer made up of
very delicate cells from which the new growth originates. It
is remarkable that in their early developed state, the stems of
liv. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
Exogens, like those of Endogens, consist only of cellular tissue,
and as soon as the leaves have fulfilled their functions, a circle of
fibro-vascular bundles is interposed between the pith and the
bark. At this stage the pith, wood, bark, and medullary rays
are seen in the stems of Exogenous herbaceous plants. The
veins of the leaves of Dicotyledonous plants are reticulated, the
sub-veins form a net- work throughout the entire substance of the
leaf, which affords it a degree of strength and firmness, and an
indisposition to split up or tear, an advantage which the leaves of
Monocotyledons do not possess.
As we trace the history of mankind back to very ancient times,
we find that the records become more and more scanty and less
intelligible, until history fades into myth and tradition. Similarly,
among geological records the earliest are in such excessive
confusion, that they are very difficult to understand, and there
must have been an inconceivably long time earlier than the
most ancient fossil-records to which inference can be the only
resource. It is an unfortunate circumstance that historical geo-
logy should have to begin with the most obscure part of the
whole subject, and the chronology be most difficult to trace in-
telligibly. The ordinary criteria of stratigraphical succession
and the comparison of fossils fail us entirely, as the Archaean
rocks, which are the most ancient have yielded no evidences of
life. Their antiquity is best assured when they are separated by
thick series of sedimentary or metamorphic rocks from the Lower
Cambrian which can be identified by their fossils. There
is a conflict of opinion as to the origin of these primitive rocks,
but that they are igneous there is no doubt. Taking into con-
sideration the foldings and crushings which the earth's crust has
undergone, it is not surprising that they should have acquired
such a complex and intricate structure, and have been so
completely metamorphosed, that these transformed sediments
have possibly had all traces of their fossils entirely obliterated.
The Palaeozoic is the oldest of the three main groups into
which the fossiliferous strata are divided. The thickness of this
group in Europe is 100,000 feet. The beds appear to have been
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. lv.
in a large measure laid down in shallow water, and in the neigh-
bourhood of land. Their great thickness indicates the enormous
denudation which the land areas underwent. Geikie says that
the lower half of the Palaeozoic group represents the waste of a
plateau cut down to a level 5,000 feet. The Palaeozoic fauna is
largely made up of marine invertebrates, in its earlier periods it
was entirely so, as far as our knowledge goes, though land-
life certainly began before the earliest records which have been
as yet discovered. Corals, Echinoderms, Brachiopods, Mollusca,
especially the Nautiloid Cephalopods, and the Crustacean group
of Trilobites, are the most abundant and characteristic types of
animal life. The Cambrian rocks contain no fossil vertebrates,
but towards the latter part of the period, Insects, Centipedes, and
Spiders were abundant. These appeared somewhat later ; for
long ages they were confined to fishes and certain low types
allied to them. At the end of the Devonian, and in the Car-
boniferous period the Amphibia appeared, followed by the true
Reptiles in the Permian age. A very large majority of the
Palaeozoic species, and even genera failed to pass over into the
Mesozoic. An almost entire change occurred in the larger
groups which survived, so that the Corals, Echinoderms, and
Fishes are markedly distinct from those which succeeded them.
Their difference mainly consists in the greater primitiveness of
structure of the older forms. Palaeozoic types stand somewhat in
the same relation to succeeding types, as the embryo does to the
adult. We may be certain that no living being could have existed
when the surface of the earth's crust was glowing hot, or the seas
boiling under the enormous atmospheric pressure, which accom-
panied their first condensation. These pre-Cambrian rocks are
remarkable for their wealth of valuable minerals, and being the
foundation, upon which the oldest fossiliferous sediments were laid
down. They indicate that vast periods of time had elapsed before
the clearly recorded portion of the earth's history began, a time
probably longer than all the subsequent periods taken together.
The Laurentian beds consist of limestones, and iron-ores, and
deposits of carbon in a state of graphite or plumbago, indicating
Ivi. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
that there was plant-life at the time of their deposition. Lime-
stones are made up of the calcareous skeletons of marine animals,
and the primitive limestones are in some places thousands of feet
thick. The seas of that period held in solution, no doubt more
lime and magnesia than they do at present. In the original
molten state of the world there was probably a quantity of carbon
dioxide present in the atmosphere in a gaseous form. Nothing
now can decompose this compound, and reduce it to ordinary
carbon, except living plants. Peat beds are composed of the
remains of plants which took their carbon from the atmosphere ;
and the beds of iron-ore owe their origin to the solvent
action of acids produced by vegetable decay. When we
take into consideration the immense thickness of the graphic-
limestones and iron-ore deposits of the Laurentian beds, and
admit the organic origin of the limestones and graphite, we may
be prepared to believe that life at that early period was largely
developed, though it might have existed in low forms. Fossils
were until very recently viewed as characteristics of the beds
which contained them. The science of Biology has now found
for them another use, by which the unity of the plan of organic
creation is illustrated, and an ancestral relationship with living
forms confirmed, to which those from the most recent beds show
a greater affinity than those of an earlier date. For instance
the Pliocene Crags of Norfolk and Suffolk contain 6 per cent, of
the mollusca now living, while the later Pliocenes of Italy contain
from 90 to 94 per cent.
The principal fossilizing forces are the decomposition of the
less enduring parts of an animal or plant, or an alteration by
chemical action, by which its texture is changed, and converted
into stone or other mineral. Peat, lignite, and coal are different
stages of plants more or less carbonized. Animal remains aie
only exceptionally carbonized, such as graptolites and insects in
amber, which is an organic medium of petrifaction, and accord-
ing to Goeppart, it is the mineralized exudation of extinct conifers.
The insects enclosed within it are mainly, if not all, of
extinct species, they appear to have been entangled in the thin
viscous substance while alive, and in many cases to have
struggled hard to escape, as is evident from the legs and wings
which are frequently found separated from the bodies to which
they once belonged.
The development of many types of the Animal Kingdom
is progressive, the most simple appearing first. Thus the
earliest Vertebrates were Fish. Batrachians and Reptiles appeared
on the stage of life next in succession, and Birds were followed
by the Mammalia. This was equally the case with the Inverte-
brates. The Crustacean is inferior to all the other sections of
the Order Arthropoda, which includes the Arachnida and Insects.
The Trilobites are the most remarkable of the Order. After
their first appearance in the Palaeozoic age they soon
broke up into a multitude of genera (no less than 140),
buf not a single representative survived to the Mesozoic age.
The insects whose metamorphosis was incomplete, preceded that
which was complete, and thus had advanced a step. The
Lingulae and Discinse have remained without any sensible
modification since Palaeozoic times, the Terebratulae of the
present day scarcely differ from those of the chalk. Crustaceans
are now found in the profound depths of the seas which recall
to mind the Jurassic Eryon, beautiful examples of which are
found in the Lithographic beds of Solenhofen (Kimmeridge).
Representatives of this interesting family are met with as early as
the Trias. Thus every fresh discovery tends to corroborate the
view that animals with which we are familiar have been gradually
modified from pre-existing forms, following each other in a regular
sequence and showing that the progress usually is from the
general to the special. Some of the highly specialised forms
even of the early periods became extinct, having reached the
limits of further development.
Faunas and Floras have passed on in succession from one
geological age to another, and the beds in which they are
entombed can be classified on a plan corresponding to those
changes. In each some new species and genera appear for the
first time, which did not exist in the preceding one. This
iviii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
classification is represented by three principal groups, each one of
considerable duration. The Palaeozoic, which includes the oldest
fossiliferous beds, the Mesozoic, and the Cainozoic. To these
three divisions a fourth of more ancient date may be added, com-
prising the Crystalline and Metamorphic rocks, known as Azoic.
These are of considerable thickness and are destitute of fossils.
In comparing the organisation of the Vertebrates with that of
inferior forms, we are struck with the complication and diversity
of their organs, and how specially they are adapted for their
varied modes of life. Compare a man with his complicated
brain, and the superiority of his intellectual faculties with all
other Vertebrates, how superior the Mammalia are to Birds
and these to Reptiles, Batrachians and Fishes in succession,
superior too in their organs of respiration, nutrition, and
locomotion. In plant-life the Algce, and Fungi, which are very
inferior in their organisation to the tree or shrub whose roots,
stem, leaves, flowers, and fruit have their special means for
fulfilling their role of life. That they appeared in Palaeozoic
times is evidenced by fragments of thallus, with bladder-like
swellings, found in the tissues of Lepidodendron. There are
some groups whose relations to present forms can be determined
with more or less certainty. The Diatomaceae, whose siliceous
valves occur in the Tertiary and Quaternary deposits, are entirely
free from association with any other material, and form layers
several feet thick, consisting of a loose white substance, known
as Tripoli powder. Ehrenburg, to whom we are indebted for the
most searching investigations of fossil Diatoms, shows that many
as late as the Cretaceous age belong to living genera, and some
are identical with recent species. The Diatom beds appear to
have been laid down equally in fresh or salt-water.
The CharacecB are represented in the Tertiary and Quaternary
beds by a considerable number of species, which appear to
correspond with recent forms. A number of species are found
in the Lower Chalk of the Canton of Neuchatel in Switzerland,
and in the Middle Oolites of France. With few exceptions
little is known of their palaeontological history. Of the Bryozoa,
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. lix.
which include the Mosses and Liverworts, the latter differ from
the former in the absence of true leaves, and the underside of
the plant having a different organisation to the upperside which
is exposed to the light. The Pteridophyta have fibre-vascular
bundles, and are furnished with a distinct epidermis ; they
propagate their species by an alternation of generation, in which
the spore on germination produces a new organism, unlike that
of the parent, and this can be traced more or less clearly in all
vascular plants (Pteridophyta and Phanerogamae). The Filices,
Equisetacece and Lycopodiaceas, produce only one kind of spore.
On germination the sexual spore produces a small inconspicuous
organism, consisting of cellular tissues on which the sexual
reproductive organs are borne, and the Oospore thus produced
by fertilisation brings out a well developed plant furnished with
stem, leaf, and root. The Devonian beds are rich in well
characterised Filicidae. There is no satisfactory evidence of any
Fern in the Silurian beds, Dawson records more than 30 species
from the Devonians of Canada. Pal&opteris occurs in the
Upper Devonian and the Lower Carboniferous beds of
Europe and North America. Palaopteris hibernica, which
has been found in the Devonian beds of Ireland, is one
of the most beautiful of the family of Ferns, its large
luxuriant fronds bearing broad ovate pinnules. When
Brongniart founded his classification of fossil Ferns on
their venation, scarcely anything of the fructification was
known ; even at the present time our knowledge of the
Palaeozoic and Mesozoic forms is very imperfect, for there are
many species of which the fructification is unknown, on
account of their imperfect state of preservation. To Stur
must be given the credit for laying down the principles of a
rational classification of fossil Ferns. Those from the Upper
Cretaceous and Tertiary beds, appear to be allied to living
species. Fern-stems have only been preserved in the form of
casts, and consequently possess small interest to the botanist.
When the inner structure can be distinguished it is found that
it does not differ essentially from that of the living Fern.
Ix. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
There were considerable changes in the geographical conditions
of our globe towards the close of the Palaeozoic Age, when the
Carboniferous beds were thrown into abrupt folds. Such was
the case with the coal-fields of Belgium, of Pas de Calais, and
of Somersetshire. The Fauna and Flora of the Permians had died
out, and were replaced by new types during the deposition of
the Trias beds, which are the earliest of the Mesozoic Period.
Both the Trias and the Permian beds were laid down under
conditions of marked physical disturbances. Great Reptilians,
the precursors of the Mammalia, appeared at the close of the
Permian Age and the earlier portion of the Trias. The old
floras were replaced by others scarcely more advanced in
structure. These mainly consisted of Conifers, Cycads, Ferns,
and gigantic Equisetacea. Comparatively few Palaeozoic Cycads
are known. They were world-wide in the Mesozoic age, and
grew as far north as Greenland; now they are limited to the
warmer temperate regions. They were tolerably numerous in
the Greensand; after that period the group diminished greatly
in importance, but survived in the south of Europe during the
Tertiary. Cycads are Exogens, and from the shortness of their
stems it is probable they contributed to the undergrowth of
the ancient forests. The date of their first appearance is not
absolutely free from doubt. They have been referred to the Coal
measures ; the Rhaetic beds of Schonen contain them without
any doubt. Trunks of Conifers (Araucaria, &c.) are found
frequently in the Purbeck beds of Dorsetshire associated with
Cycads ; the Greensand supplies Pinea (Stone-pine). The
Abietina are the most abundant of the Conifers in the Tertiary
and Cretaceous beds. As a rule they can only be determined
by their cones, the Pines by their needle-bearing branches. A
few cones have been found in the lowest Cretaceous beds of
Hainault in Belgium ; their winged^seeds recall to mind the
recent Strolus and Cemlra.
^ The present distribution of Pinus, north of the tropic of
Cancer, extends over both hemispheres in one wide zone from
the Philippines to the west and north-west coasts of America
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. ixi.
but does not reach to the Equator. Several grow on the
elevated parts of Guatemala. Pinaster, Picea, and Abies grow
from Siberia to the north-west of America. Pseudostrolus is
restricted to the countries between California and Guatemala.
Cedrus, which is represented at the present day by only three
species, P. Cedrus, P. Deodar, and P. atlantica of the Lebanon,
the Himalayas, the Taurus and Algeria, occurs in the Upper
Cretaceous beds of Great Britain and Belgium. How wide then
must have been its distribution in former geological ages ; Larix,
too, had a considerable range ; seven species grew in Central
Europe, Northern Asia, the Himalayas, Northern China, Japan,
Oregon, North America from the Potomac River to Hudson's
Bay, and California. Strobus grows now, in the eastern part of
North America, from Lat. N. 50, to Georgia and the Valley of the
Mississippi. Its first appearance cannot be fixed with any
certainty before the Jurassic age. It is found in the Jurassics of
the British Islands, Belgium, and Spitsbergen, and through the
Cretaceous and Tertiary beds to the present day. Owing to
climatal changes in the Miocene age the floras of the world
experienced great modifications, many genera disappeared before
the end of the Pliocene age, and were succeeded by others.
Mr. W. Carruthers has described several cones of the Abietina
from the Wealden, and an indubitable cone of Cedrus from the
Greensand of the Isle of Wight. Mr. J. Starkie Gardner has figured
a series of cones from the English Eocene formation. There are
proofs that Finns with tufts of two, three, and five needles lived in
Europe during the Miocene period, and that all with the exception
of Cembra and Pinus canariensis have maintained themselves to
the present day. The type Araucaria is known to us in its
entire cones and cone-scales from the Jurassic strata. The
foliage, which varies much, as we know, in recent forms,
can only be certainly determined when it is found in actual
connection with the cones. Araucaria sph&rocarpa, Carr,
from the Great Oolite of Stonesfield is preserved in the
Geological Department of the British Museum, showing
the characteristic single seed on a detached scale. The Arau-
Ixii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
cariasfrom the English Eocenes, described by Mr. J. Starkie Gard-
ner, are determined by their leafy branches. Sequoias appeared in
the Cretaceous beds of Portugal, one belonging to the type S.
giganlea (Wellingtonia), and another to S. sempervirens. These
giants of the Conifers, after spreading over the whole of the
northern hemisphere, and being represented by more than twenty
species, are now reduced to two, and only to a limited region in
America. These are Seq. sempervirens, with erect leaves arranged
in two rows and bearing round cones, the other Seq. gigantea,
which bears smaller leaves, crowded together, their cones large
and egg-shaped. The family Cupressus, represented in the present
day by twelve species, grows in Asia, North Western and Central
America. Fossil remains of it are frequently found in the
Tertiaries. Zittel admits the first appearance of the Cupressinece
to have been in the Jurassic age, since that period it has pre-
served an unbroken link to the present day.
Towards the termination of the Mesozoic age, there was an
increase of land in the Northern Hemisphere, and the climate
became less uniform. A warm temperate period, however,
prevailed, extending as far north as Greenland. There was then a
circumpolar belt which protected the Atlantic and Pacific basins
from floating ice, and favoured the temperate type of flora,
which prevailed as far north as Greenland.
During the Eocene and Pliocene ages, the Continents began
to assume their present portions ; at first they were divided up
into islands and by degrees became consolidated. There was a
submergence of land in the Eocene age, which did not affect
Great Britain. Then the great Nummulite limestones were laid
down in lake basins. At its close there were great disturbances,
by which the earth's crust was fractured and folded, accompanied
with the final elevation of the Alps and the Pyrenees, and the
permanent moulding and modifications of the Continents as
they now stand.
There is no evidence that the cold interfered seriously with
plant-life during the Cretaceous and Eocene ages. At this
period, genera simultaneously appeared in great numbers, accom-
Ixiii.
panied with a rapid multiplication of species. During the
succeeding Miocene and Pliocene ages the land continued to
increase in the Northern Hemisphere. A gradual diminution of
heat was brought about towards the close, accompanied with a
less equable climate and a subsidence of land in the temperate
regions. The summers were cooler, the winters longer, and
more severe, which brought about the destruction of many
delicate plants, which removed off to southern regions. The
Arctic plants, which had widely distributed themselves retreated
to the mountain tops, or to their northern homes when a temper-
ate climate returned. As Great Britain belongs to the European
Continent it has no endemic plants, her flora consists mainly of
Germanic types and species which migrated during the post-
glacial age, when the North Sea was dry land and there was a
free communication with the Continent.
Plants reached their full development long before the appear-
ance of the placental Mammalia, the most advanced group of the
Animal Kingdom. They appeared for the first time in the early
Eocene age. We have seen above that the Dicotyledonous
Angiosperms appeared at the close of the Lower Cretaceous Age,
when a decline of the Monocotyledons and Cycads had set in.
Saporta, who was a strong evolutionist, observing the sudden
appearance of so many highly differentiated Dicotyledonous
plants, attributed it to their having passed the early stage of
evolution in some undiscovered isolated region, or having been
produced by an unusual multiplication of flower-haunting insects,
and sums up by saying " Whatever hypothesis we may prefer, the
fact of the rapid multiplication of Dicotyledons, and their
simultaneous appearance in a great number of places in the
northern hemisphere at the commencement of the Lower
Cretaceous age, cannot be disputed." The most remarkable
beds connected with the flora of the world are those of the
Dakota group, which is well developed in the Kansas, Nebraska,
Arkansas, and the Minnesota States of America. They are all
lacustrine and rest on the Trias. This vast region, which
extends from the Missouri to the Rocky Mountains, after its
Ixiv. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
emergence, produced an abundant vegetation. Later on,
it was again submerged, when fluvio-marine conditions pre-
vailed. These fossil Dicotyledonous plants were not confined
to America. Bohemia, Moravia, Harz, Saxony, Westphalia,
Aix-la-Chapelle, and Toulon and its neighbournood have fur-
nished rich series from the Middle Cretaceous beds, in which
Nordenskiold found them also in the Arctic regions. Among
the most noteworthy genera of the Dakota-flora, Lesquereux
catalogues Liquidambar, the Sweet Gum, which grows both in
Europe and America, the Poplar which made its appearance very
early in Greenland, increasing in number of species throughout
the Cretaceous and Tertiary period. The Willow followed a little
later, and was followed by the Beech t Oak, and Chestnut
(Castanea). The Plane Tree, of which Europe has now only
one species, is largely represented in the Cretaceous beds. The
Tulip Tree is the sole survivor of a genus which had several
species at that period. Magnolia, which was well represented in
the Cretaceous age, is equally so in America at the present
day, as is also the Walnut family. The Tertiary flora has
affinities with the Cretaceous on the one hand, and with the
modern on the other. The Lamarie series, which is Tertiary,
occupies two extensive areas in Canada, separated by a
tract of older Cretaceous rocks, over which it is likely they
extended, and subsequently were removed by denudation. The
eastern part extends along the United States boundary for some
distance. The western is overlaid by Miocene deposits, con-
taining Mammalian remains. This series is determined by the
passage-beds between the Cretaceous and Tertiary beds, and
may be divided into two groups, the upper and the lower, the
former are wholly argillaceous, the latter partly arenaceous and
partly argillaceous. They contain no Mammalian remains. Two
Ferns of the upper group are remarkable proofs of the persistence
of species; they were discovered side by side in the Upper
Cretaceous beds of the west of the Red River. One of these,
Onoclea sensibilis, or the sensitive fern of Eastern America, has
apparently continued in America until the present day. It occurs
Ixv.
as a fossil in the Eocene beds of the Isle of Mull, but is extinct in
Europe. The other, Davilia tenuifolia, a delicate little plant, is a
genus, not now represented in America, and having only one
species in Asia. Such instances of specific persistence, accom-
panied by great changes of habitat, are very instructive as to the
permanence of species. These Lamarie beds contain several
Conifers Glyptostrobus^ Taxodtum, and Taxus. The Ginko tree
Salisburia appeared in the Jurassic age. The Lamarie beds were
laid down when the climate was equable and temperate, the land-
area extensive, and a uniform flora existed from the Arctic Seas,
through the central plateau of America, far to the south, and
along the western coast of Europe.
Persistency of species is not confined to plants, but extends to
animals as well. The earliest are the Protozoa, very simple in
their organisation, and small in size ; some are destitute of any
external covering, others are protected by a shell, or a less solid
enduement. Rhizopods and Infusoria are typical Protozoa.
There are intermediate and inferior organisms, which, like animals,
have freedom of movement, and appear at the same time to have
affinities to plants. Haeckel proposed for them a new order,
that of ProtistSj which cannot be referred with any certainty either
to animals or plants. He placed the Infusoria without any
reserve, as well characterised animals. Certain groups of
Rhizopods occupied an important place in the Primitive beds,
in which their remains are well preserved ; on the contrary
Infusoria are very little known in a fossil state, no traces of the
past existence of Monera and Amoeba have yet been obtained, and
from their soft-bodied nature, they are never likely to be.
Foraminifera, however, occur in the earliest Palaeozoic beds.
Dentalina and Lagena have passed through all the geological ages
from the Silurian to the present time, with an extraordinary per-
sistency of form. The claim for Sponges to a place in the Animal
Kingdom had been long canvassed, but of this there is now no
doubt. The Sea-anemone was once considered a flower, and the
Actinizoa found on living Corals were thought to be the blossoms
of an Anthozoan Zoophyte. Among the Anthozoa, the Madreporidae
l xv i. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
arc the most interesting to the palaeontologist ; they are pro-
minent from the Silurian to the present day, and have contributed
largely to the calcareous beds cf every formation. They appeared
suddenly in great numbers in the Middle and Upper Silurian
beds, and continued right through to the Tertiaries, and unin-
terruptedly to our own times. The Chalk-beds contain two
typical deep-sea Corals, Bathycahus and Caryophyllia, similar to
those now living. Caryophyllia cylindrica is now found in our
seas without any modification. During the Eocene age, Corals
were largely represented north of the Pyrenees, in Switzerland,
Bavaria, the Maritime Alps, the Crimea, Egypt, Syria, Arabia,
and the West Indies. Owing to changes of climate during the
Pliocene Age they became of less importance in Europe and
gradually moved southward. Corah are marine, usually frequent-
ing shallow- water, near the shore, and among the Alga, they are
found usually in the Laminarian and Coralline zones. The
extinct palaeozoic Graptolite, a sub-class of the Hydrozoa had a
nearly universal distribution. With the exception of the Hydra
(the fresh-water Polype) and Cordylophora, all the Hydroids are
marine and like the Corals, live among the rich vegetation of
Algce near the shore. Next in order are the Medusa, character-
ised by their discoidal forms, and the mode by which they propel
themselves through the sea. The body is of a soft jelly-texture,
no skeleton, external or internal. The delicacy of their structure
and facility to decompose prevented fossilization, but impressions
of them have been preserved in the Lithographic beds of Solen-
hofen (Kimmeridge). Many closely allied forms are taken in the
seas at the present day. The disc is umbrella-shaped, mouth on
the under- side surrounded by radiating canals or pockets.
Echinodermata, the next in succession, comprises the Sea-
Urchins, the Star-Fishes, the Brittle- Stars, the Sea-Cucumbers,
&c. They are furnished with an exoskeleton of carbonate of
lime, and are well preserved in a fossil state. " Each plate,
spine, and joint are mineralogically and optically, as it were, made
out of a single crystal of calcite, having its principal axis
perpendicular to the plane of the plate, or parallel to the axis of
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixvii.
a spine or joint, the growth being from first to last in perfect
crystalline continuity." (Sorby.) It is divided into seven
primary groups, of which Cystoidea and Blastoidea are extinct,
Crinoidea nearly so. All have jointed calcareous stalks, by which
they can attach themselves to any support. The Echinoids,
Asteroids, Ophiurids, and Holothuroids are not stalked during any
part of their lives. The Cystoidea are intermediate between the
Echinoids and Asteroids on the one hand, and between the
Crinoidea and Ophiuroidea on the other ; they appear to have
become extinct before the appearance of its sub-family
Pentacrinus, and combine some of the distinctive characters of
each of the groups.
Pentacrinus appeared for the first time in the Trias beds.
P. Caput-Medusce lives now in the West Indian Seas, and is the
only survival of this multitudinous family. It passes its whole
life attached to some object ; probably it had the power of
detaching itself, and moving from place to place in search of a
safer and more appropriate support. It is abundant in the Lias,
and now reduced. The Encrinites have no living representatives ;
they appear in many respects to have been of a lower organisa-
tion, and connected with the true Zoophytes, through the
Echinodermata. The Asteroidea or Star-Fish, represented by
Pakmster in the early Cambrians passes successively through
all the geological beds to the present day. The Holothuroidea
or Sea-Cucumbers which have no exoskeleton are furnished with
isolated plates, distributed throughout the epidermis, which is
soft, and capable of extension and contraction. The disconnec-
tion of these plates allows the utmost freedom of motion.
The Molluscan Order is divided into two branches, the
Molluscoidea and Mollusca ; the former includes the Tunicata,
the Bryozoa and the Brachiopoda. These three are sufficiently
distinct to separate them from the true Mollusca. They are all
aquatic, and to a great extent marine. The Bryozoa, the lowest
of the group, strongly resemble the Zoophytes, both in general
structure and habits of life, so much so, that until lately they
were considered to belong to that Order. The propagation of
Ixviii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
the Molluscoidea, like that of the Zoophytes, is effected by
gemmation, as well as by the true generative process. The
gemmae are sometimes detached so as to be able to make their
way freely through the water; frequently they remain con-
nected with the parent-structure, and with each other, so as to
to form aggregate families and in this respect resemble Zoophytes.
In the lowest group, the generative apparatus is united in the
same individual, but in the highest the sexes are completely
distinct. Again a considerable number of individuals of the
lower group are fixed to one spot excepting during the early
periods of their existence, their food is conveyed to them by
ciliary currents, and they pass an inactive life like that of plants.
The Tunicata hold a place intermediate between the Bryozoa
and the Brachiopoda. The lower sections of the Order are
allied to Bryozoa in their tendency to increase by gemmation,
they are more inactive in their habits, exhibiting scarcely
anything like the rapid movements of retraction and expansion
which are so interesting to watch in the Bryozoa. The higher
forms lead a solitary life, the gemmae becoming detached before
their development is far advanced. It is among them we find an
approximation in general structure to the type of the Bivalve.
The body of the Ascidians, one of the principal divisions of
Tunicata, is usually completely enclosed within a general integu-
ment, or tunic, having two orifices, a mouth and a vent ; it is
tough, leathery, or even cartilaginous, and made all the more
resisting by the agglutination of sand, small gravel, &c., which
almost takes the place of a shell. The young in the early stage
of life have the power of locomotion, and after swimming about
for a time, attach themselves to some object, and after passing
through various phases, assume the adult form.
The Brachiopoda, the highest of the group, receive the name
from the long arms, fringed with filaments, springing from either
side of the mouth, and occupying a considerable portion of the
cavity of the shell ; they do not appear to have any organs of
prehension in the living Brachiopoda ; they are incapable of
extension. It is possible their special purpose is to create
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixix,
currents of water by the agency of the cilia for the conveyance
of food to the mouth. Except during the early stages of life
they are fixed to one spot by means of a peduncle attached to
one of the valves, which passes through a hole in the beak-
shaped prolongation of the other. The valves of these,
and indeed of all Bivalves are kept in place one against the
other, sometimes by muscles, and sometimes by two cardinal
teeth on the posterior border of the right valve, fitting into
two corresponding pits in the left ; there is also a process
between the two teeth for the insertion of the muscles attached
to the left valve ; by this means the displacement of the valves
is impossible and they cannot be opened entirely without frac-
turing the rim. Little is known of the habits of living Brachiopods,
as they frequent great depths, their classification having been
studied more by palaeontologists than by zoologists. Owing to
an uninterrupted duration through geological ages, and their good
preservation, they are better known than any other Mollusca.
The next in order are the Lamellibranchiata, chiefly distinguished
by the presence of special respiratory organs, or branchiae. The
variety of forms in this class is considerable, and their habits and
modes of life are no less dissimilar. Some of them, as the Oyster,
are fixed by the adhesion of their valves, during the greater
period of their lives ; some, as the Pinna and the Mussel, are
attached to solid bodies by a byssus ; others, as the Pecten,
propel themselves by a flapping movement of their valves ; while
the Cockle can move by jumps over hard surfaces ; the Mya, Solen,
&c., bore into the sand or mud, and live in the excavations they
have made ; the Teredo and Pholas make their way into wood and
even stone. We find the Lamellibranchiata advancing in several
particulars towards the higher types of the Order. The next in
succession are the Gasteropoda. A large proportion of these
possess a shell within which the body can be retracted. Its
typical form may be considered to be a cone, with a broad base, as
in the Limpet. In the Pileopsis the point of the cone is prolonged
and somewhat turned to one side, presenting the rudiment of a
convolution. The increase of tendency to deflexion in the axis
l xx . PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
of the cone, produces a complete spiral shell, such as that
of the Planorbis, in which all the convolutions are on the same
plane. The substance of univalve shells generally contains less
animal matter than the Bivalves, and it is frequently found
porcellaneous. Several of the Gasteropods have an accurately
fitted cover (operculum} to the mouth, and so attached to the body
that when withdrawn it is completely shut in. Only two British
land-shells have an operculum ; some construct a temporary
one by a secretion, which hardens, and includes a bubble
of air. Many Gasteropods are either naked or shell-less ;
this is the case with the Slugs. The Testacella has a very
small shell upon its tail. There is one marine Order, the
Nudibranchiata, whose respiratory apparatus extends over so
large a part of the external surface, that the investment of
the body in a shell would obstruct its functions. The most
remarkable departure from the general type of the shell's
conformation is the Chiton ; this animal is more closely allied
to the Limpet than to any other Gasteropod, while the shell,
instead of being cone-shaped, is composed of a number of pieces
jointed to each other.
The highest group of Molluscs represented in the seas of
the present day is the Cephalopods, approximating to a certain
degree to the Vertebrates ; at the same time the lowest are only
slightly removed from the Gasteropods. The feet, which are
disposed in a radiating form around the mouth, must be
regarded as highly developed tentacula, and have nothing in
common with the locomotive organs of other animals. Some
have shelly internal supports, and one genus, the Argonaut,
or Paper Nautilus, has an external protective shell. The
Nautiloids appear suddenly in the Lower Silurians ; from the
Devonian period they gradually diminish, and in the Mesozoic
they are considerably predominated by the Ammonites. These
are remarkable for the ornate markings on the surfaces of their
shells, and for the waved edges of the partitions, which, besides
giving a support to each section, contributed greatly by the union
of lightness and strength to the buoyancy of the shell. These
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixxi.
animals, unknown in the Palaeozoic' age, appear in numerous
species, in the early Mesozoic, and culminate in hundreds of
species, disappearing completely at' its close, and leaving no
successors- The Nautilus, one of the oldest and least improved
of the order, however, survived and still testifies to the wonderful
contrivances with which the genus is endowed. The Cuttle-fish
and Squids stand the highest in the group of Cephalopods.
Owing to the absence of external shells they are little known in
a fossil state. They appear abundantly in the Mesozoic, where
they are represented principally by the Belemnites, which
became extinct at the end of the Mesozoic.
In leaving the Molluscan type I may add that although there is
an individual resemblance to the corresponding organs of the
lower Vertebrata, there is an absence of any general approxima-
tion. Although we find the arrangement of the cephalic ganglia,
the centres of the organs of sense, approaching the lower
forms of the brain in Fishes, and the instruments of sight,
hearing, smell, and taste, have a similar approximation to those of
Vertebrates, yet no such resemblance exists between the ganglia
connected with the locomotive apparatus of Cephalopods and the
spinal cord of even the lowest Vertebrata. The muscles, which
move the various parts of the body and arms, have no fixed points
of attachment and no levers to act upon, as with the Vertebrata,
neither is there a trace of a series of ganglionic centres which
forms the gangliated cord in the higher developed Articulata,
or the spinal cord of the Vertebrata. On the whole it may be
said that the group of Cephalopoda presents as close an
approximation to the Vertebrate sub -kingdom as it could well do,
without a departure from the general Molluscan type.
My Address will be incomplete if I do not notice General Pitt
Rivers' fourth volume of his magnificent illustrated series of his
Excavations in Cranborne Chase, near Rushmore, including his
address to the members of the Archaeological Institute of Great
Britain and Ireland at Dorchester in 1898. The Volume gives a
description of his Excavations at the South Lodge Camp, Rush-
more Park, at Handley Hill Entrenchment, the Stone and- Bronze
Ixxii. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
Age Barrows and Camp on Handley Down, and Martin Down
Camp, &c. In his Address, General Pitt Rivers referred to his dis-
covery of Paleolithic flint-flakes and cores in situ in the stratified
gravels of the Nile Valley, at Korneh, near Thebes, in which the
ancient Egyptians cut their tombs, and which " must have been
deposited long previously to the hardening of the gravels, the
erosion of the channel, and the excavation of the tombs, on the
sides of which some of the flakes were chiselled out."
General Pitt Rivers then referred to his examination of the
South Lodge Camp, an entrenchment of about half an acre in ex-
tent, of the Bronze Age, succeeded either by a Roman occupa-
tion or British during the Roman period. The ditch is 6 feet
deep, its lower half appears to have been silted up before the
Roman occupation occurred. The relics found in the rampart
of the Camp were of the Bronze Age, and contemporary pottery.
The General considered the Handley Hill entrenchment to be
also of the Bronze Age or early Roman. His description of the
excavation of Wor-Barrow and ditch is, perhaps, the most
instructive and valuable part of the volume. After the removal
of the material of the Barrow, which covered the old surface-line,
an oblong trench was exposed, cut into the solid chalk, and
enclosing an area 93 feet long by 34 feet wide, with traces of
wooden piles, which appeared to have fixed into the ground,
before the ditch had been dug, and soil thrown over the primary
interments, which were six in number, covered by a low mound
of earth, in an oblong space 8 feet long by 3^ feet wide ; three
of them were crouched, the other three were put in together
without sequence, the long bones being laid out parallel one
to the other by the sides of the skulls. General Pitt Rivers
suggests they were the bones of relatives, exhumed and
re-interred together. Although no relics were found to deter-
mine the period of these primary skeletons, the bones afford
sufficient evidence that they were Long-Barrow people of the
Stone Age. Of the six skeletons four were of the stature of
4ft. io-2in., 4ft. iiin., 5 ft. 07111., and 5ft. r 9 m. The other two
were comparatively tall people, being 5ft. y-zin. and 5ft. 9-4111,
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS. Ixxiii.
The volume includes the description of a craniometer for
measuring the profile of skulls, and living heads, invented by
General Pitt Rivers.
Mr. Aubrey Strahan's recently-published Memoir on the
Geology of Purbeck and Weymouth is a most valuable contribu-
tion to the Geological History of this County. Another memoir
by Mr. Clement Reid on the Grits of the south-western part of
Hampshire and the south-east of Dorset will shortly follow.
The maps are already published, the letter press is in the hands
of the printer. Mr. Strahan considers that "the district includes
a length of coast which is hardly surpassed in interest in any
other part of England. This interest may be said to culminate
in the various coves, &c., about Lulworth, which furnish an
example of coast-erosion which cannot be easily matched
elsewhere. The coast here has been so thoroughly intersected
by the fractures of the rocks and the inroads of the sea, that its
stratigraphical structure is elaborately exposed. This will not be
so always, for as time goes on the erosion which has favoured
this present state of things will have passed away, and the
evidences of disturbances which have affected this part of the
coast will have disappeared, and nothing be left but the chalk-
cliffs to be eroded by the sea." The Wealden, which is fluviatile,
has scarcely any calcareous deposit ; it is 2,oooft. thick in Pur-
beck, and composed of sands, grits, and red or mottled-clays,
thinning out very rapidly westward. The deposition of the
Weald was by river action, by which clay, sand, and gravel
were irregularly and locally distributed in a subsiding area.
There are some shales at the top of the Weald at Punfield con-
taining an estuarian fauna. Mr. Strahan shows that the Portland
and Purbeck beds have a distinct division. This is not the
case with the overlying Wealden, either palaeontologically or
stratigraphically. During the deposition of the Purbeck beds,
which were laid down under lacustrine conditions, the area was
liable to incursions of the sea, causing a temporary semi-marine
fauna. Mr. Strahan attributes the " broken bands" to the falling in
of an underlying mass of decaying vegetation after solidification.
Ixxiv. PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
This theory is supported by the presence of an abundance of
fossil trees where the brecciation is most intense. He agrees
with Mr. Clement Reid that the outliers at Bincombe and
Portisham belong to the Bagshots and not to the Reading beds
as marked in the map of the Geological Survey, nor to plateau
gravels as supposed by Sir Joseph Prestwich. Mr. Strahan
groups two sets of disturbances one post Cretaceous, the other
inter Cretaceous. The first includes the Isle of Purbeck fault, the
second the anticline, which extends from Ballard Point to the
coast, near West Lulworth, where it passes out to sea. There are
three others the Ringstead fold, the Ridgway fault, and Anti-
cline, which includes the Chaldon anticline and the Litton Cheney
fault, extending about a mile on either side of that village.
In the Isle of Purbeck, the disturbance has not only bent the
rocks, but faulted them in a remarkable manner. From the
fault, southwards to Ballard Point the strata are vertical, or nearly
so. The horizontal strata as they approach the vertical, turn
upwards in a great curve. The bedding of the strata shows
signs of pressure ; the flints are not only broken to fragments,
but the fragments are more or less separated from each other,
and the entire mass of chalk hardened to the consistency of
limestone. The chalk above the curve is but little changed.
The whole of the chalk has been more or less broken and
re-consolidated, so that much of it may be described as fault-
breccia, which ruptured the chalk.
The effects of the Intra-Cretaceous disturbances are not
observable in Purbeck, but they may be inferred by the erosion
at the base of the Gault, near Lulworth ; they are better displayed
at White Nose and in the cliff near Osmington Mills. The
Bibliographical Appendix of twenty-five pages on the Geology,
Mineralogy, and Palaeontology of Dorset, indicates the interest
eminent men have taken in this corner of England, whose
names shine in the pages of the highest national scientific
works.
Proc. Dorset. N.H. & A.F. Club, Vol. XX, PI. A.
3 C
0. P. Cambridge,
AA.T.Hollick, del!
NEW SPIDERS.
&, Erskine, Lith. Edm*
EXPLANATION OF PLATE A.
Fig. \.,Hasarius Nicholsonii, s.p. n. la, profile ; 16, cephalothovax
from above and behind ; Ic, falces from in front ; Id and le,
palpus (male) in two positions ; I/, leg of first pair ;
Iff, genital aperture (female).
,, 2. Prosthesima electa, C. L. Koch. Female, eyes from above and
behind ; 2a, genital aperture.
,, 3. Melos bicolor, s.p. n. 3a, profile of cephalothorax ; 36, eyes
from in front ; 3c, eyes from above and behind ; 3d, maxillae,
labium and sternum ; 3e, leg of first pair ; 3/, digital joint
of palpus ; 3<7, profile of spider ; h', nat. length of spider.
,, 4. Diplocephalus speciosns, Cambr. Female, profile of cephalo-
thorax ; 4a, eyes from above and behind ; 46, sternum and
labium ; 4c and 4d, genital aperture ; e', nat. length of
spider.
,, 5. Cnephalocotes fuscus, s.p. n. Profile; 5a, eyes from above and
behind ; 56, palpus ; 5c, radial- joint ; d', natural length of
spider.
on
or
in 1898.
By Rev. 0. PICKARD-CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., &c.
Eead March 9th, 1899,
[PLATE A.]
past year 1898 has been more prolific in the
production of materials for record than the
previous year, 1897, when (as I remarked to
our Club at its meeting on 2ist March,
1898) there was not, owing to various
circumstances, sufficient to justify my usual
annual pronouncement on the spiders of the
foregoing season. I would remark here that
the materials for the present record are
mainly due to the exertions and kindness of several friends.
Being year by year less able to face the fatigues of regular
field-work, it is naturally a source of much gratification to find
others, younger ones, coming on and taking up the running
which I am getting too old and " rheumaticky" to keep up. In
one respect, however, I confess to disappointment, and that is
that, " charm I never so wisely," I have never yet succeeded in
2 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
imbuing anyone in the County of Dorset with a love of the spider
tribes ; and consequently, although I look with the eye of faith
on many a likely spot in our fair county, and know that there are
probably lurking there unknown and unimagined forms, yet the
former " finger of instinct" is wanting in myself, and the coming
worker is yet to come !
Among those who in the past year have kindly sent me spiders
are Mr. William Evans, of Edinburgh, to whom I am indebted
for several rare forms, and Mr. George Nicholson, Curator of
the Royal Gardens at Kew, who has collected for me innumerable
specimens, among them being some not only rare, but two new
to science. I should remark, however, that any new species
coming from Kew, where there is a constant importation of
plants from foreign lands, must be looked upon as at least likely
to have been originally also so imported ; still that need not
necessarily be the case. It is probably so in respect to one of the
new species mentioned, Hasarius Nicholsonii, a fine and distinct
salticid spider, which appears to be naturalised in one of the large
plant houses. It occurs there in abundance in all stages of growth,
forming its nests in the folded leaves of Bromeliad plants, and
was most likely at first introduced with some of these plants from
Brazil. The other new species, Melos bicolor, has nothing exotic-
looking about it ; it belongs to a very numerously-represented
group in Britain, and was found in the open grounds, and may,
therefore, very probably be indigenous. Another species
received from Kew is Dictyna viridissima, Walck. This has only
once before been found in the British Islands (at Boxhill in
Surrey). I may also here note two other rare British spiders
from Kew, Agroeca inopina Cambr. (hitherto only found at
Lulworth and Bloxworth) and Tetragnatha nigrila, Lendl.
Perhaps this last may be commoner than at present suspected,
being a very near ally of one of our most abundant spiders,
Tetragnatha extensa, Linn. Another conspicuous, and no doubt
at first imported species, Hasarius Adansonh, Aud., has occurred
freely in the Kew hot-houses. It has been found in numbers
of localities in England and Scotland, but always in hot-houses or
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. 3
warm greenhouses. One or two examples, however, have been
found at Kew during the past year out of doors, so it may yet
become a more correctly-termed "naturalized" spider. The
total number of true spiders (Araneidea) up to the present time
sent to me from Kew by Mr. Nicholson, and undoubtedly British,
is 121, besides 8 species of Harvestmen Phalangidea.
Another correspondent, the Rev. E. A. W. Peacock, of Cadney
Vicarage, near Brigg, Lincolnshire, has sent me, during the
past year, a very large number of Arachnida from that neigh-
bourhood, comprising 135 species of true spiders and eleven
Harvestmen. Among the former were examples of both sexes
of Diplocephalus (Plesiocraents) speciosus, Cambr., the second
occurrence only of this spider ; the female being new to science.
Linyphia impigra, Cambr., was also among the Lincolnshire
collections. Mr. W. M. Webb, of Brentwood, sent to me from
Fulham, Putney, West Kensington, and Ashdown Forest a small
collection, which included, however, only one species of interest,
Dysdera crocota, C. L. Koch. Another spider of (hitherto) great
scarcity and much interest, being the largest of the group to
which it belongs, as well as almost the largest known British
spider Trochosa cinerea, Fabr., has turned up in abundance on
the banks of the Severn (in N. Wales, I believe). Examples of
both sexes (adult) were sent to me in August last by Mr. Linnaeus
Greening, of Warrington. From Mr. Charles Gulliver, of
Brockenhurst, I have received specimens at diiferent ages of
Epeira angulata, Clk. ; among them are several (but none quite
adult) of a remarkable white and black variety (figured in
Vol. XVL of our Proceedings, pi. B., fig. I2A., 1895). I have
myself found specimens of this variety in the New Forest, but all
the examples were immature. It is possible that the variation in
colour and markings may only belong to the immature form.
The Rev. J. Hull has sent me numerous spiders from the
neighbourhood of Carlisle, one among them being the female of
Sintula indecora, Cambr. This spider appears to be (according to
Professor Kulczynski) the female of Mr. Blackwall's very remark-
able species Neriene cornigera.
4 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
Lastly, from my son, Arthur \V. Pickard-Cambridge, I received
a small but valuable collection from Scotland, some of them
found at Dunlugas, Banffshire, and others at Crawford, Lanark-
shire, in September last. In the Crawford Collection is a new
and distinct little spider, Cnephalocotes fuscus. Mr. G. H. Carpenter
records (in "Irish Naturalist," Vol. VII., July, 1898, p. 164) a
remarkable little spider from the Slieve Donard Mountains,
Ireland. This Mr. Carpenter believes to be the JErigone broccha
of L. Koch. I have not had an opportunity of examining it, but
from Mr. Carpenter's figures and description I should think it
was of a different species from the one named, and also different
from the species M. Simon has described in his " Araneides de
France," as E. broccha, L. Koch, types of which received from
Dr. L. Koch, are in my possession. In the list appended will be
found also the records of a second example of a very distinct
spider, Tmeticus fortunatus, Cambr. A somewhat curious coinci-
dence is connected with this second specimen ; I found it on the
pillar of the porch of my front door on the 2yth of May, 1898,
being the exact day on which three years before (1895) tne first
example was found among waterweeds in the Marsh of the
Estuary below Wareham (see Proc. Dors. N. H. and A. F. Club,
XVI., p. 123, pi. A., fig. 6).
LIST OF SPIDERS.
FAM. DYSDERID^:.
DYSDERA CROCOTA, C. L. Koch.
Dysdera crocota, C. L. Koch. Spid. Dors., p. 6.
I have again found this spider at Bloxworth, and it has also
occurred at Kew, near Brigg in Lincolnshire, and at West
Kensington.
FAM. DRASSID^E.
PROSTHESIMA ELECTA, C. L. Koch.
Prosthesima electa, C. L. Koch. Spid. Dors., p. 462.
An adult female was sent to me from near Edinburgh in 1897 b ) r
Mr. W. Evans. Two localities only had been previously known
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. $
for this species in Britain Southport, Lancashire, and near
Merton Hall, Suffolk.
CLUBIONA CORTICALIS, Walck.
Cluliona corticalis, Walck. Spid. Dors. p. 26.
Adults of both sexes have occurred sparingly at Blox worth, but
abundantly in all stages of growth at Kew.
AGROECA INOPINA, Cambr.
Agroeca inoplna, Cambr. Proc. Dors. N. H. and A. F. Club,
1886, Vol. VII., p. 71 IV, pi. i., fig. i.
An adult male and female were contained in the Kew Collection
made for me by Mr. Nicholson. The only other British localities
as yet recorded are in Dorsetshire.
CHIRACANTHIUM NUTRIX, Westr.
Chiracanthium nulrix, Westr. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 33.
An adult female near Brigg, Lincolnshire, sent to me by the
Rev. E. A. W. Peacock.
FAM. DICTYNID^K.
DlCTYNA VIRIDISSIAIA, Walck.
Dictyna viridissima, Walck. Cambr., Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., Septr., 1879, p. 210.
An adult male in fine colour and condition, found among
junipers, received from Kew. One British record only up to the
time of this occurrence, viz., Box Hill, Surrey.
DICTYNA PUSILLA, Westr.
Dictyna pusilla, Westr. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 426.
Received from Kew. A rare species, though widely dis-
tributed ; very possibly overlooked among examples of the
abundant species D. ar'undittacea, Linn., and D. uncinata,
Thor.
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
FAM.
THERIDION SIMILE, C. L. Koch.
Theridion simile, C. L. Koch. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 88.
Numerous examples received from Kew ; among them some so
richly-coloured with red, yellow, and brown, that at first sight I
thought it must be a distinct species.
THERIDION FAMILTARE, Cambr.
Theridion familiare, Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 86.
This little semi-domestic spider continues to occur, though in
some years very scarce, in various out-buildings, unused rooms
and lofts at Bloxworth Rectory.
Gen. nov. MELOS.
Melos bicolor, sp. n., fig. 3.
I have (infra p. 15) characterised this new genus and species for
a little spider sent to me from Kew by Mr. Nicholson. I think it
has a fair claim to be indigenous, though possibly it may have
been introduced among plants imported from exotic regions.
(?) TEUTANA NOBILIS, Thor.
Lithyphantes nobilis, Thorell. Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps,
Akademiens Handlingar, 1875, Baudet 13, No. 5, p. 338.
Steatoda Clarkii, Cambridge. 1879, Spid. Dors., p. 480.
Having lately had an opportunity of examining examples of
Lithyphantes nob His, Thor., from Spain and Madeira, and com-
paring them with the type of Steatoda Clarkii, Cambr., there
appears to be no doubt of their identity. I have also in my
collection an immature female from South Europe.
TMETICUS PRUDENS, Cambr.
Tmeticus prudens, Cambr. Spid. Dors,, p. 456.
An adult male of this spider ; found by A. W. Pickard-
Cambridge, at Crawford, Lanarkshire, in September, 1898.
TMETICUS FORTUNATUS, Cambr.
Tmeticus f o)1 unat us, Cambr. Proc. Dors. Nat. Hist, and Antiq.
Field Club, XVI., p. 123. pi. A, fig. 6, 1895,
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. ?
An adult male on the porch of Bloxworth Rectory, May zyth,
1898. This is the second occurrence only of this distinct species
in Britain ; the first example having been found in a swamp
near Wareham, on May zyth, 1895.
TMETICUS REPROBUS, Cambr.
Ncriene reproba, Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 431.
Adults of both sexes, from Mr. W. Evans, near Edinburgh,
November, 1897.
BARYPHYMA PRATENSIS, Bl.
Walckenaera pratensiS) Bl. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 502.
An adult male, from Cadney, Lincolnshire (Rev. E. A. W.
Peacock.)
(?) STYLOCTETOR BROCCHA, L. Koch.
En'gonc broccha, L. Koch. Zeits. des Ferdinandeums, II.,
Naturwiss Abtheil, p. 226.
Entdecara broccha, L. Koch, Carpenter, Irish Nat., Vol. vii.,
1898, p. 164.
An adult male described and figured by Mr. Carpenter (1. c.
supra) does not sufficiently agree with types of Erigone broccha,
L. Koch, received from Dr. L. Koch, to convince me that it is
identical with this last, though probably nearly allied ; nor does
it seem to me to be the Styloctetor broccha, L. Koch Simon,
described and figured by M. Simon in his " Araneides de
France," V., p. 739, and which is probably different from
E. broccha, L. Koch. Mr. Carpenter's spider is remarkable from
the chitinous texture of the spiracular plates, which appears to
suggest their use as a part of a stridulating arrangement.
E. broccha, L. Koch, has very similar spiracular plates, as also
(but less strongly marked) has another allied species, Styloctetor
penicillata, Westr. (Neriene corticea, Cambr.). Mr. Carpenter's
spider was found at Slieve Donard, Mourne Mountains, Ireland.
Its supposed stridulating organ is figured and described in
" Nat. Science," May, 1898, XII., p, 319.
8 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
DIPLOCEPHALUS sPECiosus, Cambr.
Plesiocrocrus spcciosus, Cambr. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist, and
Ant. F. Club, Vol. XVI., 1895, P- *9, pi. B., fig. 8.
Adults of both sexes received from Cadney, near Brigg,
Lincolnshire, from the Rev. E. A. W. Peacock. This is only
the second record of this species ; the first occurrence of it was
at Bloxworth, Dorset. The female is new to science.
CERATINELLA SCABROSA, Cambr.
Wakkenaera scabrosa, Cambr. Spid. Dors. p. 143.
This spider has again occurred, though rarely, at Bloxworth
during the past year.
CNEPHALOCOTES FUSCUS, sp. n.
Cntphalocotes fuscus, sp. n., Fig. 5.
An adult male was found at Dunlugas, Banffsh ire, in September,
1898, by A. W. Pickard-Cambridge. It is nearly allied to, but
quite distinct from, the other species of this genus known to me
a description is added (postea).
TYPHOCHRESTUS DORSUOSUS, Cambr.
Erigone dorsuosa, Cambr. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1875, p. 196.
pi. 27, fig. 6.
digitata, Cambr. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1872,
p. 758, pi. 66, fig. 14. (Proc.
Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club,
Vol. XV., 1894, p. 112), and
Vol. XVII., 1896, p. 60,
This spider was recorded as T. digitatus, Cambr. (I.e. supra.),
from Mr. W. Evans, Scotland. At that time I had no type of
T. -digitatus with which to compare it. but having now received
the types from Dr. L. Koch and carefully compared them, and
also compared them with types of T. dorsiiosus, Cambr., I feel no
doubt they are of the latter species, />, T. dorsuosus. The two
species are very closely allied ; one chief difference is, that when
looked at in profile, the slope of the fore-part of the slightly
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
elevated caput in T. digitatus is abrupt, more elevated and rises
quickly and abruptly from immediately behind the hind-central
eyes, whereas in T. dorsuosus the slope from those eyes is gradual,
and less elevated. M. Simon (Araneides de France, V.,
pp. 584, 586) also recognises this difference. The palpi are
similar. Whether a series of examples of both forms might not
show that these two species are only rather differently developed,
or perhaps local forms of the same, must remain for future
researches to determine.
SlNTULA CORNIGERA, Bl.
Sintula indecora, Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club,
XIV., p. 156, fig. 7.
Neriene cornigera, Blackw., Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 430.
An adult female was received from Haltwhistle from the
Rev. J. E. Hull in November, 1895. From L. Kukzynskfs
" Hungarian Spiders," Part II., p. 87, pi. III., fig. 33, sub.
Micryphantes cornigera, it appears that Sintula indecora, Cambr., is
the female of Neriene cornigera, Bl. It is thus in both sexes a very
remarkable species, very rare in Britain, and the sexes give little
or no clue by any structural details that they are of the same
species.
ENOPLOGNATHA THORACICA, Hahn.
Neriene albipunctata, Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 122, and Proc.
Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, Vol. XVI., p. 58.
Adult males were contained in Mr. Nicholson's Kew Collection.
LINYPHIA IMPIGRA, Cambr.
Linvphia impigia, Cambr. Spid. Dors. p. 221.
Adults of both sexes received from Lincolnshire from the
Rev. E. A. W. Peacock.
FAM. EPEIRHXE.
TETRAGNATHA PINICOLA, L. Koch.
Tetragnatha pinicola, L. Koch, Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and
A.F. Club, XVI., p. 115,
i NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
Adults of both sexes from S. Kelway, Lincolnshire ; from the
Rev. E. A. W. Peacock.
V
TETRAGNATHA NIGRITA, Lendl.
Tdragnatha nigrita, Lendl., Cambr. Proc. Dors. N.H. and
A.F. Club, XVI., p. 115-
Both sexes adult from Kew (Mr. Nicholson).
EPEIRA DIADEMATA, Clerck.
Araneus diadematus, Ok. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 266.
A fine variety of this common spider, white with the ordinary
markings of a pinkish red, edged with deeper red on a yellow
ground, received from Mr. W. T. Lucas, Kingston-On-Thames,
Sept. 28th, 1898.
EPEIRA MARMOREA, Clerck.
Araneus marmoreus, Clerck. Aran. Suec., p. 29, pi. I., Tab. 2, 6.
An immature female, which I conjecture to be of this species,
received from near Brigg, Lincolnshire. Mr. Pocock (Brit.
Mus.) tells me he has also received an adult female during the
past summer from Chippenham Fen, Cambridgeshire. This
species is generally considered to be the typical form of which
Epeira pyramidata, Clk. (E. scalaris, Walck) is a variety. Both
forms are found together in many European localities, but
in what relative abundance I do not know. E. pyramidata
has occurred, always sparingly, but in numerous widely
separated localities in Great Britain, though until the past
year I have never found nor received an example, of either sex,
referable to the typical form, E. marmorea. This seems to be
a remarkable fact. If E. pyramidata is only a variety of
E. marmorea, it has something of a parallel among birds in the
Hooded Grow (Corvus cornix), which is considered to be only a
form, or variety, of the common Carrion Crow (Corvis corone).
I have never heard of any intermediate varieties in respect to
these birds, nor have I seen any with regard to the * spiders in
* Dr. Thorell, Syu. Eur. Spid,, pp. 10-13, however, records uu intermediate
variety iu Sweden, but " comparatively very rare."
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. II
question ; but with respect to spiders there are exotic species of
Epeira which have occasional varieties where the ordinary
abdominal marking or pattern exhibits a tendency to obliteration
on the whole of the upper surface excepting a large triangular
patch on the hinder half. On this patch the pattern becomes
intensified, and sharply and strongly defined like the similar
patch in E. pyramidata.
EPEIRA ANGULATA, Clerck.
Araneus angulatus, Clk. Spid. Dors. p. 270 ; also Proc. Dors.
N.H. and A.F. Club, XVI., p. 116, 1895, pi- B, fig- 12-
Adult and immature, both sexes, including several of the black
and white variety noted 1. c. supra. The latter, however, were not
adult. Perhaps the adult form never retains this very remarkable
distribution of colour ? The above were received from Brocken-
hurst, New Forest, from Mr. Charles Gulliver, in September, 1896.
FAM. THOMISID^E.
OXYPTILA SANCTUARIA, Cambr.
Oxyptila sanctttaria, Cambr. Spid. Dors., 319.
Adult males have again occurred at Bloxworth Rectory in
August and September, 1898.
PHILODROMUS CLARKII, Bl.
Philodromus Clarkii, Bl. Spid. Dors., 539.
ntfus, Walck, Cambr. (Proc. Dors. N.H. and
A.F. Club, 1895, Vol. XVI., p. 126, pi. A,
fig. i).
Kulczynski, Hungarian Spiders. Tom. I.,
p. 109, pi. iv., p. 1 6. Simon Aran. de Fr.
II., p. 287.
Kulczynski gives (I.e. supra.) P. rufus t Walck, as identical
with P. Clarkii. Bl. I have never seen a type of P. Clarkii, Bl.,
but on carefully comparing Mr. Black wall' 8 description of it with
my type of P> rufus, Walck Cambr,, and with French types
received from M. Simon of P. mfm, Walck Simon, I have come
!2 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
to the conclusion that these are identical. This is the more
satisfactory, as clearing up one at least of Mr. Blackwall's species,
of which the types have unfortunately been destroyed.
FAM. LYCOSID.E.
TROCHOSA CINEREA, Fabr.
Trochosa cinerea, Fabr. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 545.
Adults of both sexes of this fine spider were found in abund-
ance on the banks of the Severn, and kindly sent to me by
Mr. L. Greening, of Warrington, in August, 1898.
TARANTULA FABRILIS, Clk.
Araneus falrilis, Clerck. Cambr., Spid. Dors., 368.
Adult males; rare, Bloxworth Heath, September yth, 1898.
The burning in 1893 f tne heath-district, where alone this spider
has yet been found in Britain, almost exterminated the species.
FAM. SALTICID.E.
HASARIUS ADANSONII, Aud.
Hasarius Adansonii y Aud. Cambr. Spid. Dors., 566, and also
Proc. Dors. N.H. and A.F. Club, XVI., p. 120, &c.
Adult and immature examples of both sexes occur pretty freely
in green-houses and stoves at the Royal Gardens, Kew. One or two
were also found out of doors during the past summer, so that
possibly it may one day become acclimatised.
HASARIUS NICHOLSONII, Cambr.
Hasarius Nicholsonii, sp. n., fig. i.
Numerous examples of both sexes, adult and immature, from a
hot-house at Kew, no doubt originally imported with tropical
plants. It is a fine and very conspicuous species, and, appearing
to be new to science, I have given it the name of the discoverer.
Its genus can hardly be said to be as yet quite certain. I have
sent examples both to Mr. Peckham (of Milwaukee, Wiscon,,
U.S. Amer.), who has made a specialty of this family, and to
M. Simon. The former considers it to be a Plexippus>
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. 13
C. L. Koch. ; the latter a fytea, L. Koch. To me it appears
to be nearer to, if not identical with, Hasarius, Sav., though at
one time I thought it to be a Philceus, Thor.
Arms PUBESCENS, C. L. Koch.
Atttis pubescens, C. L. Koch. Cambr. Spid. Dors., p. 408.
An adult female of this species, received from Mr. Nicholson
Royal Gardens, Kew ; it is a widely dispersed species in the
South of England, and in some localities tolerably abundant.
ORDER PHALANGIDEA.
FAM. PHALANGIID^:.
OLIGOLOPHUS SPINOSUS, Bosc.
Oligolophus spinosus, Bosc. Cambr., Proc. Dors. N.H. and
A.F. Club, xi., p. 201, pi. E, fig. 25.
Examples of this local species occurred at Bloxworth in 1897,
and at Kew, in 1898.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW OR RARE SPECIES IN THE
ABOVE LIST.
FAM.
PROSTHESIMA ELECTA, C. L. Koch, Fig. 2.
Prosthesima electa, C. L. Koch. Cambr., Spid. Dors., p. 462.
The male only of this species was described (I.e. supra), and
until very recently the distinctive mark of the female genital
aperture had never been figured ; I subjoin therefore a
description of this sex, and have included in the plate figures of
that and some other dissections.
ADULT FEMALE. Length, 2\ lines. In general form and
structure this species is normal. The Gephalothorax is longer
than broad, oval, each end slightly truncate, the fore end much
narrowei ; the lateral marginal impressions at the caput very
slight. The profile slopes gradually from the eyes to the hinder
14 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
slope, which last is rather abrupt. Normal grooves and inden-
tations very slight. Colour yellowish brown, narrowly margined
with blackish brown, and the sides obscurely shaded and
slenderly and somewhat irregularly marked with deep brown
scratchy lines : an irregular patch of the same colour marks the
junction of the caput and thorax.
Eyes, in normal position. The fore-centrals are separated by
an eye's diameter, each being contiguous (when looked at from
above) to the fore-lateral on its side. The fore-laterals appear
to be the largest of the eight ; the fore-centrals are seated at the
anterior extremity of a slight prominence within the ocular area.
The eyes of the hinder row are in a very nearly straight
transverse line, the convexity of the curve, if any, being slightly
directed forwards. The intervals between the eyes of this row
are equal, and the centrals are apparently smaller than the
laterals. The trapezoid of the four central eyes is nearly a
square, whose fore-side is rather shorter than the rest. The
length (from back to front) of the ocular area is nearly about
half its breadth behind.
Fakes, not large, but prominent in front, straight, furnished
with strong prominent bristles, and similar in colour to the
cephalothorax.
Legs, short, strong, furnished with coarse hairs, bristles, and
spines 4, i, 2, 3. Coxae and femora rather paler in colour than
the cephalothorax. The femora unusually strong, and a little
suffused with a darker hue on the outer side ; the genuse, tibiae,
and metatarsi deep brown, the tarsi paler.
Palpi, pale yellow-brown, deepening towards their extremity
into a darker line.
Maxilla and Labium, of normal form ; colour, yellow-brown.
Sternum, short-oval, pointed behind, central portion flat ;
surface shining, and marked with a few minute impressed points ;
margins well rounded ; colour deep yellow-brown.
Abdomen, oblong, rounded behind, rather truncate before, and
somewhat flattened-convex above ; colour, deep black-brown,
hairs short, a number of prominent black bristles in front!
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. 15
Spinners short. Genital aperture of very distinct and charac-
teristic form.
An example of this small Prosthesima was sent to me by
Mr. William Evans, of Edinburgh, by whom it was found running
in the sun on a sandy spot on Largo Links, coast of Fife, on the
loth of June, 1897. In, its colour this specimen differs greatly
from the normal types, in which the brown and yellow-brown
hues of the Scotch examples are of a bright yellow-red and
red-brown, while the deeper brown colours are black. The sexes
of the normal type resemble each other in colours.
FAM. THERIDIID.E.
* MELOS, gen. nov.
Cephalotk&rax, short, broad, as broad as long, attenuate before ;
upper convexity moderate, lateral margins at caput strongly and
sharply indented, or impressed, and posterior slope abrupt.
Eyes as in Theridion ; the four centrals form nearly a square,
rather broader than long, and its anterior side shorter than the
posterior. Hinder row straight or nearly so. Its eyes are more
than a diameter apart ; the hind-centrals rather larger than the
hind-laterals. The ocular area is a little prominent, and the
anterior row has its slight convexity directed forwards. The
clypeus exceeds in height half that of the facial space, and its
lower margin is prominent.
Legs short, moderately strong ; i, 4, 2, 3, furnished with hairs
and a few slender spine -like bristles on the genuse and tibiae
('. *)
Maxilloc, strongly inclined towards the labium, and pointed at
their extremity.
Labium broader than high ; rather rounded at the apex.
Sternum large, its length rather less than its breadth, a little
roundly truncated before, posterior extremity unusually broad
and rounded, surface very convex.
Abdomen large globular.
* Norn, propr.
j6 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
MELOS BICOLOR, Cambr.
Melos bicolor, sp. n., fig 3.
Immature male length, f ths of a line.
Hephalothorax, deep brown.
Legs, yellow. The coxae of the fourth pair very wide apart
owing to the breadth, at that point, of the sternum.
Palpi yellow, the yet tumid digital joint, and the radial tinged
with black ; the digital ends with a small bent claw.
Maxilla and labium dark yellowish brown, with pale extremities.
Sternum very convex, glossy, dark yellowish brown, covered
thinly with coarse hairs.
Abdomen black, glossy, thinly clothed with coarse hairs.
An immature male found among herbage "Sunny Bank,
Queen's Cottage Grounds," the Royal Gardens at Kew, and
kindly sent to me by Mr. Nicholson, the Curator, in April, 1898.
Although not adult, I have but little hesitation in founding a new
genus on this little spider. It is allied to Euiyopis in some
respects, but the large and very convex sternum, the form of the
clypeus and armature of the legs, sufficiently distinguish it. It
may possibly be an imported species.
CNEPHALOCOTES, FUSCUS, Cambr.
Cnephalocotes fuscus, sp. n., fig. 5.
Adult male, length i line.
Cephalothorax oblong, much broader than long, narrowest and
rounded in front, truncate and slightly impressed in the marginal
line behind, lateral marginal impressions gradual but not
strong, colour, yellow-brown with darker scratchy markings, at
the normal groves and indentations. Caput a little and roundly
elevated behind the eyes ; the height of the clypeus rather exceeds
half that of the facial space ; a strong somewhat oval longitudinal
excavation behind each lateral pair of eyes.
Eyes in two transverse rows, anterior row nearly straight,
posterior strongly curved, the convexity of the curve directed
backwards ; anterior shortest, its eyes are not greatly unequal in
size, the fore-centrals smallest, and not quite contiguous to each
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. 17
other, the interval between them is less than half a- diameter,
that between the hind-centrals is equal to a diameter, and
distinctly less than that between them and the hind-laterals. The
central quadrangle is longer than broad, and narrowest in front.
Those of each lateral pair are seated a little obliquely on a
tubercle, and the fore-laterals are separated from the fore-centrals
by slightly less than the diameter of the latter.
Legs moderately strong, rather short, not greatly unequal in
length 4, i, 2, 3, furnished with hairs and very slender bristles, a
few erect ones of the latter are on the tibiae. Colour, yellow-
brown with a slight red-brown tinge. The innerside of the
femora of the first and second pairs are furnished with numerous
distinct parallel transverse striae, whose edges appear to be sharp
and a little raised.
Palpi short, cubital very short, curved, slightly clavate ; radial a
very little longer than the cubital, and stronger, rather broadly
and roundly produced in front, the fore-margin on the upper side
has a slight notch near the outer side, digital joint equal in
length to the cubital and radial together, oval, obtuse at the fore-
extremity, and with a conical lobe on the outer side. Palpal
organs rather prominent and complex. A curved corneous
blade-like process is situated at their base on the outer side just
beneath the outer margin of the radial joint, and another runs
from near their base on the innerside to their anterior extremity,
ending in a black tapering curved spine, in front of which, and
connected with another process, there appears to be another more
slender black filiform spine. The outerside of the humeral joint
is furnished, like the femora of the first pair of legs, with numerous
transverse striae on the inner sides.
Fakes strong, divergent, with a patch of granulosities in front,
and a close set row of teeth on the inner margin at the extremity.
The outer margin is furnished with numerous transverse striae or
sharp-edged ridges, in connection with which possibly those on
the femora of the first pair of legs and on the humeral joints of
the palpi act as a stridulating apparatus. Colour of falces
yellowish brown tinged with blackish.
,g NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
Maxilla short, strong, obtuse at their extremity, and greatly
inclined to the labium.
Labium rather small, broader than high, impressed across the
middle and rounded at the apex.
Sternum large heart-shaped broadly-truncate in front very
convex, obtuse at its hinder extremity ; the colours of the maxillae
labium and sternum is like that of the falces.
Abdomen short, oval, nearly globular, black, glossy, furnished,
but not thickly, with short hairs.
Spinners short, tolerably compact ; colulus very distinct,
oval, pointed at its extremity.
A single example of this very distinct little spider was found
among moss and lichens by A. W. Pickard-Cambridge, in
September, 1898, at Dunlugas, in BanrTshire.
DIPLOCEPHALUS, Bertk. (Plesiocrcerus, Sim.).
DIPLOCEPHALUS SPECiosus, Cambr., fig. 4.
Diplocephalus ( Plesiocrarus ) speciosus, Cambr. Proc. N.H. and
A. Field Club, XVL, p. 109, pi. B., fig. 8.
The adult male only was described and figured (I.e. supra.).
I now subjoin a description and figures of what I believe to be
the female of this species.
Adult female, length i line.
In colour, general appearance, and characters this sex is similar
to the male, but the caput (as usual) wants the elevation of its
upper side ; that part is slightly and roundly raised above the
thorax, when looked at in profile, there being a dip between
them just behind the occiput. The eyes are on black spots, and
form a large transverse oval, broader than long. They are,
excepting the fore-central pair, which are much the smallest, of
tolerable and nearly equal size. The interval between those of
the hind-central pair slightly exceeds a diameter, and is rather
larger than that between each and the hind-lateral eye next to it.
The central quadrangle is slightly longer than broad, its fore-
side being much the shortest. Those of each lateral pair are
seated a little obliquely on a strongish tubercle. Taken in two
NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS. , > 1 9
transverse rows the curve of the posterior row is strong and its
convexity directed backwards, that of the anterior row slight and
the convexity directed forwards. The height of the clypeus is
half that of the facial space.
The legs are rather short, moderately strong, and do not differ
very greatly in length 4, i, 2, 3. They are furnished with hairs,
a few of a bristly nature, erect on the upper side of the tibiae,
and two longitudinal parallel rows, of a stronger kind on the
anterior sides of the femora of the first and second pairs. The
length of the metatarsi distinctly exceeds that of the tarsi ; but this
does not appear to be the case in the male in which they are nearly
if not quite of equal length. The genital aperture is simple but of
characteristic form, though bearing much resemblance to that of
other allied species.
Three females and two males received from the Rev. E. A. W.
Peacock, Lincolnshire, March, 1898.
FAM.
HASARIUS NICHOLSONII, Cambr.
HASARIUS NICHOLSONII, sp. n., fig. i.
Adult male length from 2f to 4 lines. Adult female length
3 to 3^ lines.
Cephalothorax of the male longer than broad, moderately convex,
oblong, rounded behind, a little impressed laterally at the ocular
area, profile line of the upper side moderately rounded, hinder
slope rather steep. Ocular area broader than long, broadest in
front, and distinctly in advance of the posterior half of the
cephalothorax. Colour, deep shining black-brown, thinly clothed
with dark hairs, and with a longitudinal central marking or
band, densely clothed with short white hairs, this band is broad
and rather abruptly pointed in front, and tapers from the ocular
area to about the beginning of the hinder slope.
Eyes in the normal three transverse rows. Anterior row
slightly curved, the convexity of the curve directed forwards ;
posterior row distinctly shorter than the anterior ; central row
shortest, but its eyes just in a straight line with the centres of the
20 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
lateral eyes of the first and third rows. Fore-central eyes not
quite contiguous, double the size of the fore-laterals ; height of
clypeus less than half the diameter of the fore-laterals. Eyes of
the second (or middle) row half way between the anterior and
posterior rows ; hind-laterals a little smaller than the fore-laterals.
Legs moderately long, i, 4, 3, 2 ; those of the first pair strongest
and considerably longest ; colour of these, dark yellow-brown,
the metatarsi with a broad orange-yellowish central band ; the
other legs are yellow, broadly, but not sharply annulated with
red-brown. All are rather strongly spinose, two parallel rows of
spines beneath the metatarsi and tibiae of the two first pairs ; and
a compact claw-tuft beneath all the terminal tarsal claws.
Palpi not very long, deep blackish brown, paler at the extremity
of the digital joint. Cubital and radial joints short ; the latter has a
small pointed apophysis at its outer extremity ; the digital joint is
rather long, oblong, narrow, palpal organs beneath its base simple
and projecting backwards and outwards beneath the radial joint.
Fakes, straight very slightly divergent, almost vertical, about
equal in length to the depth of the most elevated part of
the cephalothorax. On the inner margin of the anterior extremity,
behind the fang grooves are two not very strong teeth near
together or a geminated one. The colour of the falces is deep
black-brown to black.
Maxilla moderately long, strong, broadest and much widened
at the extremity, which is rounded.
Labium about half the length of the maxillae, broader than
long, apex rounded. The colour of the maxillae and labium is
rich blackish-brown, tinged with red, and pale margined at the
extremity.
Sternum somewhat oblong, rather longer than broad, truncate
before, obtusely pointed behind, colour brownish yellow.
Abdomen of moderate size, oval, a, little pointed behind, clothed
with hairs, and thinly with prominent ones. Colour on the
upper side brown to black, with a broad pale longitudinal central
band slightly tapering at each end, clothed with white hairs,
and reaching from the fore extremity to just above the spinners.
NOTfiS ON BRITISH SPIDERS. 21
The margins of this band are slightly indentated, and sometimes
dentate, more so in some examples than in others. Sides brown ;
underside pale dull yellowish to brown, with two longitudinal
black-brown stripes, converging a little towards the spinners ;
these are of moderate length and strength and directed backwards.
The female closely resembles the male in colours and markings ;
but in some examples the central white band on the cephalo-
thorax runs further forward in a more drawn-out pointed form,
and the white abdominal band is more sharply defined and less
dentated or irregular on the edges. The genital aperture is of a
very characteristically distinct form.
A considerable number of both sexes of this spider, in all
stages of growth, have occurred in one of the hothouses of the
Royal Gardens at Kew, and have been kindly sent to me by the
Curator, Mr. G. Nicholson. Mr. Nicholson tells me that they
live within the folded leaves of Bromeliads, imported from Brazil.
It is a fine and distinct species, and appears to be as yet
undescribed ; its generic position does not seem to be quite
certain. Mr. Peckham thinks it is a Plexippus, C. L. Koch.
Mons. Simon considers it a Cytea, L. Koch. To me it seems to
be probably an Hasarius, another species of which, H. Adansonii,
Sav. (the type of the genus), also occurs in a similar semi-
naturalised state in the Kew Gardens.
INDEX OF SPECIES NOTED IN THE FOREGOING
LIST.
ARANEIDEA.
Dysdera crocota, C. L. Koch p. 4
Prosthesima electa, C. L. Koch p. 4 and p. 13 Fig. 2,
Clubiona corticalis, Walck. p. 5
Agroeca inopina, Cambr. p. 5
Chiracanthium nutrix, Westr. p. 5
Dictyna viridissima, Walck. p. 5
pusilla, Westr; p. 5
i2 NOTES ON BRITISH SPIDERS.
Theridion simile, C. L. Koch p. 6
Melos bicolor, sp. n. p. 6 and p. 15 Fig. 3.
Teutana Clarkii, Cambr. p. 6
Tmeticus prudens. Cambr. p. 6
,, fortunatus, Cambr. p. 6
,, reprobus, Cambr. p. 7
Baryphyma pratensis, Bl. p. 7
Styloctetor broccha, L. Koch p. 7
Diplocephalus speciosus, Cambr. p. 8 and p. 1 8 Fig. 4.
Ceratinella scabrosa, Cambr. p. 8
Cnephalocotes fuscus, s.p. n. p. 8 and p. 16 Fig. 5.
Typhochrestus dorsuosus, Cambr. p. 8
Sintula cornigera, Bl. p. 9
Enoplognatha thoracica, Hahn. p. 9
Linyphia impigra, Cambr. p. 9
Tetragnatha pinicola, L. Koch p. 9
nigrita, Lendl. p. 10
Epeira diademata, Clk. p. 10
,, marmorea, Clk. p. 10
angulata, Clk. p. 1 1
Oxyptila sanctuaria, Cambr. p. 1 1
Philodromus Clarkii, Bl p. 1 1
Trochosa cinerea, Fab. p. 1 2
Tarentula fabrilis, Clk. p. 1 2
Hasarius Adansonii, Sav. p. 12
,, Nicholsonii, sp. n. p. 12 and p. 19 Fig. i.
Attus pubescens, C. L. Koch p. 1 3
PHALANGIDEA.
Oligolophus spinosus, Bosc. p. 13
sif 'gilorfem for Q
FROM HENRY VII. TO CHARLES I. (1485-1649).
By EDWARD ALEXANDER FRY.
(Read December 15th, 1898.)
'AVING already described (Proc. Vol. XVIL, p. i),
in the introduction to the Calendar of Dorset
Inquisitiones Post Mortem from Henry III. to
Richard III., what these documents are, it is
unnecessary to do so again here, so that the
following remarks will be confined to stating
that the Calendar now printed is a continua-
tion of the first one, and comes down to the
( time when Inquisitiones were no longer taken ;
that is to say, to the end of the reign of King
Charles I.
For this period, Henry VII. to Charles L, there are four series
of Inquisitiones preserved at the Public Record Office, London,
viz. :
i. The Chancery Series from i Henry VII. to 24 Charles L,
indicated in this Calendar by a letter C.
ii. The Miscellaneous Chancery Series for the reigns of
Elizabeth, James I., Charles L (and a few in Charles II.),
indicated by a letter M
24 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
iii. The Exchequer Series, Henry VII. to James I., indicated
by a letter E.
iv. The Court of Wards and Liveries Series, 32 Henry VIII. to
Charles I., indicated by a letter W.
Thus for the bulk of the period under 'consideration it is
possible to find four Inquisitiones taken on the death of a person
holding lands in capite, so that if in one series an inquisition is
faded, or torn, or non-existent, we have the means of supplying
the deficiencies from one or other of the remaining series.
The Chancery Series is, as before stated, a continuation of the
Calendar already printed.
The Miscellaneous Chancery Series would appear to be a collec-
tion of Inquisitiones which have, from one cause or another,
got out of place in the general Chancery series.
The Exchequer Series are contemporary and authentic tran-
scripts of the Chancery documents, and were returned into the
Court of the Exchequer to serve as a check on the fees and
payments due to this Department. A Calendar of them was
printed in the loth Report of the Deputy Keeper of Records.
They are arranged under the names of the escheators (or persons
appointed to take the Inquisitiones), but as the same escheator
served for both Somerset and Dorset, it is scarcely possible from
that Calendar to identify which documents refer to each county.
It has been necessary, therefore, to go through the whole lot of
documents and note those which relate to Dorset.
The Wards and Liveries Series. These commence 32 Henry
VIII. (1540), when the Court of Wards and Liveries was
established to superintend and regulate enquiries upon the death
of any of the King's tenants in capite, who were minors, idiots, or
lunatics. The Inquisitiones are identical with the Chancery and
the Exchequer Series. The functions of the Court were sus-
pended during the Commonwealth, and it was finally abolished
by statute of 12 Charles II.
By the help of the two Calendars now printed in the Dorset
Field Club's Proceedings, and which, together, cover a period of
some 430 years, reference can be made in as many minutes as
INQUJSITIONES POST MORTEM FOk DORSET. 25
formerly it required days, to any Inquisition of Dorset land-
owners, and it will be, it is hoped, a means of stimulating research
in the records of the past history and genealogy of the county.
If the Dorset Field Club would devote a small sum annually
for the purpose of transcribing into English and for the printing
(as an Appendix to its Proceedings) of the early Inquisitiones, it
would be money well spent, and enhance the value and utility of
the work done by the Club.
To those interested in Inquisitiones it may be useful to know
that the Public Record Office has recently issued a thick volume
of Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem for the whole
Kingdom, commencing i-io Henry VII. under a chronological
arrangement.
ABBOTSBURY, Abbey of, Hugh, Abbott of E. 11-12 Hen. VII.,
Bundle 894, No. 18.
,, . ,, ,, ,, Breve de diet is tempor-
alibus restituendis E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 19.
ABBOTT, Abbotte, Robert C. 4 Hen. VIII., 9.
,, Robert E. 3-4 Hen. VIII., 900, 12.
ABINGTON, Thomas C. 25 Eliz., 74.
,, Abbington, John C. 34 Eliz., pt. 2, 100.
,, Mar. (? Margaret) C. 40 Eliz., pt. i, 59.
,, Abbington, Andrew C. 13 Chas. I., pt. 2, 106.
W. 12 Chas. I., Bdle. 59, 109.
Margaret, vid. C. 16 Chas. I., pt. i, 38.
,, ,, lunatic W. 16 Chas. i, Bdle. 63, 4.
ACOUR, John C. 34 Eliz., pt. 2, 9.
ADAMS, Addams, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 36.
ADEN, als Barbett, Robert C. 6 Eliz., 31.
Robert W. 6 Eliz., Bdle. 9, 137.
als Barbett, Robert E. 6-7 Hen. VIII. , 903, 10.
AGAUNT, John C. 37 Hen. VIII., 23.
,, of Marschewood, gen.
E. 36-37 Hen. VIII., 934, 4.
ALLEN, John C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i, 67.
26 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
ALLEN, John W. 5 Jas. I., Bdle. 8, 46.
gen. M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 70.
ALLOMBRIDGE, Allambrig, Thomas, gen., of Cerne
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 6.
,, Christopher C. 34 Eliz., pt. i, 7.
,, Allambrigge, Thomas C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 46.
ALYE, Vivian C. v.o. Hen. VIII. , pt. 3, 156.
Viveane E. 31-32 Hen. VIII. , 929, 3.
,, Henry, arm. C. 10 Chas. I., pt. 2, 70.
,, Henry W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 55, 264.
ANKETELL, Anktyll, William C. 16 Hen. VIIL, 131.
Anketyll, William E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 12.
Anketill, George W. 38 Hen. VIIL,
i Edw. VI., Bdle. 10, 86.
Anktell, George C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 25.
George, arm. of Estallmer E. i Edw. VI., 936, 17.
APPLIN, Applyne, William, gen. M. 8 Jas. L, pt. 12, 73.
APRICE, Christine C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, pt. 2, 183.
Apryce, Christina, wife of Robert
E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 22.
ARGALL, Thomas, of London, arm. E. 6 Eliz., 949, i.
j> C. 6 Eliz., 30.
W. 6 Eliz., Bdle. 9, 155.
> E. 6 Eliz., 949, i.
ARNEY, John C. 17 Hen. VII., 13.
gentleman E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897, B. 5.
Thomas C. 7 Hen. VIIL, 145.
gentleman E. 6-7 Hen. VIIL, 903, u.
C. 8 Hen. VIIL, 117.
Rob ert C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, pt. 2, 272.
merchant, of Poole E. 24-25 Hen. VIIL, 921, 4.
" R S er C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 57.
ARNOLD, Richard C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 43.
Arnolde, Richard W. 5 Jas. L, Bdle. 8, 54.
ARUNDEL, Thos., arm. attinct.
C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEAT FOR DORSET. 27
ARUNDEL, Arundell, Thomas, Earl of C. 17 Hen. VIII., 173.
E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 2.
Knt. W. 5-6 Edw. VI., Vol. 6,
pt. 5, 100.
,, ,, ,, mil. attinct. C. 6 Edw. VI., pt. i, 22,
23-
Knt. W. i, 2, 3 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 66.
,, Arrimdell, Thomas, mil. C. 3 Eliz., 48.
,, Thomas, mil. attainted E. 3-4 Eliz., 947, 10.
Arundell, Mathew, mil. C. 40 Eliz., pt. i, 83.
,, ,, John, arm. M. 10 Chas. I., pt. 21, 22.
,, ,, Thomas, Dni, Baron de Warder
C. 17 Chas. I., pt. i, 17.
ASHCOMBE, Asshecombe, Richard C. 6 Hen. VIIL, 115.
ASHLEY, Asheley, Hugh C. 10 Hen. VII., 58.
,, ,, Gervase C. 16 Eliz., pt. 2, 29.
,, ,, Henry, mil. C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 117.
,, Ashlye, Gervase W. 16-17 Eliz., Vol. 15, p. 17.
Gervase C. 10 Jas. I., pt. i, 16.
,, W. 9-10 Jas. I., Bdle. 4, 79.
,, Francis, mil., Ser. at Law to the King
C. 13 Chas. L, pt. 2, 20.
ATHELNEY, Robert, Abbot of E. 1-2 Hen. VII., 889, 8.
ATWELL, John C. 4 Hen. VIIL, 112.
s. and h. of Richard A.
E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 17.
AUDLEY, John, mil. C. 6 Hen. VIL, u.
Audeley, John, mil. E. 5-6 Hen. VIL, 893, 4.
Anne, widow C. 14 Hen. VIL, 54.
,, ,, widow of John Rogers, arm.
E. 13-14 Hen. VIL, 895, 12.
Awdley, Henry C. 7 Jas. L, pt. 2, 114.
Henry W. 7 Jas. L, Bdle. 12, 161.
BACON, Richard C. 14 Jas. L, pt. 2, 20.
W. 14 Jas. L, Bdle. 24, 215.
BAGGE, John, of Wotton Fitzpayne E. 8-9 Hen. VIIL, 905, 30.
28 iNQUlSmONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
BALES, James, arm. M. 21 Jas. L, pt. 14, 2.
BAMFIELD, Marione C. 2 Hen. VIIL, 131.
Baunfeld, Marion, widow
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897, D. 17.
Edward C. 20 Hen. VIIL, 82.
Bampfelde, Edward, arm.
E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, 6.
John C. 21 Hen. VIIL, 68.
Baunfild, John, arm. E. 20-21 Hen. VIIL, 917, 8.
Banfield, William C. i Eliz., pt. 3, 218.
Bamfild, William, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 35.
BARBETTE, Robert C. 6 Hen. VIIL, 91.
Barbett ah Aden, Robert E. 6-7 Hen. VIIL, 903, 10.
C. 6 Eliz., 31.
BARNES, Barne, John C. 7 Eliz., 162.
W. 5-6-7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 76.
Thomas 'W. i Chs. L, Bdle. 43, 202.
C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i, 53.
BARTLETT, ah Hancocke, Robert C. 20 Eliz., pt. i, 27.
ah Hancock, Robert W. 23-24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 24.
John C. 34 Eliz., pt. i, 49.
,, ah Hancocke, John W. 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 23, p. 107.
,, Bartlet, William C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 79.
BASKETT, William C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII.
Thomas C. 4 Edw. VI., pt. i, 45.
,, Baskatt, Thomas W. 3-4-5 Edw. VI., Vol. 5, p. 118.
arm. E. 4 Edw. VI., 939, 4.
Thomas C. 35 Eliz., pt. 2, 38.
,, W. 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 122.
Edith, widow C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 42.
W. 5 Jas. L, Bdle. 8, 53.
Robert C. 10 Jas. L, pt. 2, 129.
W. 10 Jas. L, Bdle. 15, 63.
BAYARD, James, atat proband. C. 4 Hen. VIIL, 27.
BAYLEY, John C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 30.
Baylie, Humphrey C. 10 Jas. L, pt. 2, 89.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 2Q
BAYLEY, Baylie, Humphrey W. 9-10 Jas. I., Bdle. 4, 95.
Robert W. 15 Jas. I., Bdle. 24, 12.
BEAKES, John M. 16 Jas. I., pt. 4, 109.
BEAUCHAMP, Thomas, arm. C. 3 Hen. VII. , 54.
BEAUMONT, Thomas, arm. C. 3 Hen. VII., 24.
E. 4 Hen. VII., 891,4-
Hugh C. 22 Hen. VII., 82, 84.
arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VIL, 897, D. 3.
BERKLEY, Barkley, William, mill, attinct.
C. v.o. temp. Rich. III., and Hen. VII.
BEST, Thomas W. 29-30 Eliz., Vol. 22, p. 94.
BETTESCOMRE, Thomas C. 9 Hen. VIII., 138.
Bettiscombe, Thomas
E. 8-9, Hen. VIII., 905, 27.
John C. 15 Hen. VIII., 104.
E 1 5 Hen. VIIL, 911,7-
Bittlescombe, John C. 4 Eliz., 209.
,, Bottiscombe, John, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 21.
BINDON, Thomas, Viscount (same as Howard)
C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 22.
Henry, C. 33 Eliz., pt. 2, 89.
BINGHAM, Robert C. 16 Hen. VIII., 155.
Byngham, Robert, arm. E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 24.
,, Bingham, Roger, (stc.\ arm. C. 4 Eliz., 159.
,, ,, Robert (sic.), arm. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 26.
Byngham, Robert C. 36 Eliz., pt. 2, 98.
BIRT or BRETT, Brette, John, arm. E. 24-25 Hen. VIIL, 921, 6.
Birte, John C. 34 Hen. VIIL, 42.
Byrt or Brett, John
E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 21.
BISHOP, Busshopp, William C. 37 Hen. VIIL, 41.
Bysshop, William E. 36-37 Hen. VIIL, 934, 6.
Bushopp, William C. 20 Jas. I., pt. 2, 37.
Byshop, William W. 20 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 142.
Byshopp, Alice, vid. C. v.o. 21 Jas. L, 27.
Bishoppe, Alice W. 21 Jas L, Bdle. 37, 56.
30 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
BISHOP, Byshopp, Humphrey C. 2 Chas. I., pt. i, 36.
William M. 5 Chas. I., pt. 28, 151.
Bisshopp, William C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 157.
William W. 15 Chas. I., Bdle. 61, 197.
BLACKMORE, Blackemore, Richard M. 8 Chas. I., pt. 29, 149.
BLOUNT, Blunt, Charles, Dni. Mountjoy C. 5 Edw. VI., pt. i, 34.
BODEN, John C. 17 Jas. I., pt. 3, 123.
W. 17 Jas. I., Bdle. 29, 161.
BOLOUR, John C. Hen. VII., 19.
BOND, John C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 2, 181.
W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 53, 240.
BONVILLE, Bonvyle, John, arm. C. 10 Hen. VII., 7.
11 >, C. 5 Edw. VI., pt. i, 29.
Guy C. v.o., 6 Edw. VI., pt. 2, 85.
Bonvile, Guy W. 7 Edw. VI., Vol. 6, p. 81.
Guido, gen. E. 6 Edw. VI., 940, 17.
Thomas C. 8 Eliz., 160.
Bonvile, Thomas, arm. E. 6 Eliz., 950, 12.
,, Bondville, Thomas C. 26 Eliz., 66.
BOTTISCOMBE, John, of Vereswatton, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 21.
BOUGER, Mathew C. v.o. 19 Jas. I., 12.
W. 19 Jas. I., Bdle. 32, 5.
BOWDITCH, Bowdich, William C. i Eliz., pt. 2, 56.
Bowdiche, John E. i Eliz., 946, 18.
BOWER, Bowre, Edward C. 7 Eliz., 3.
Thomas C. 18 Jas. I., pt. i, 86.
W. 18 Jas. L, Bdle. 30, 75.
Bowyer, Edward C. i Chas. I., pt. 2, 42.
Edmund W. i Chas. I., Bdle. 43, 25.
C. 7 Chas. L, pt. i, 3.
" Edmund W. 7 Chas. L, Bdle. 49, 117.
Thomas C. n Chas. L, pt. i, 73.
Bo^yer, Thomas C. 13 Chas. L, pt. 2, 71.
BOXLEY, Thomas C. 4 Eliz., 158.
gen., of Wimborne Minster
E. 4 -5 Eliz., 948, 31.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 31
BOYLE, Boylie, Robert C. 15 Jas. I., pt. i, 114.
BRADSTOCK, Henry, gen. M. n Chas. I., pt. 21, 38.
BRAGGE, William C. v.o. Eliz., 3, 432.
W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 124.
BRENT, Brente, John C. 16 Hen. VIII., 145.
,, John, arm. E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 9.
William C. 28 Hen. VIII., 101.
,, ,, arm. E. 28 Hen. VIII. , 925, 6.
,, Richard arm. C. 13 Eliz., pt. i, 14.
arm. (4 membranes) E. 13 Eliz., 955, 7.
BRETT see BIRT.
BREWEN, John W. 36 Hen. VIII. , Vol. i, p. 99.
arm. E. 36 Hen. VIIL, 933, 8.
Henry C. 36 Eliz., pt. i., 112.
BRICE, John C. 14 Hen. VII., 81.
E. 14-15 Hen. VIL, 896,5.
BRIDLE, William M. 19 Jas. I., pt. 19, 180.
,, Thomas M. 19 Jas. I., pt. 29, 182.
BROCAS, Barnard C. 4 Hen. VIL, 41.
Bernard E. 4 Hen. VIL, 891, 9.
,, William, arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VIL, 897, D. 9.
BROKWAY, Brokwey, John C. 7 Hen. VIIL, 106.
,, Brokewey, John E. 6-7 Hen. VIIL, 903, 7.
BROKENING, Brokenyng, William C. 9 Hen. VIL, 84.
BROOKE, Broke, Robert, Lord C. 15 Hen. VIIL, 16.
Charles W. 8 Jas. L, Bdle. 4, 185.
C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 151.
BROUNSOP, \Villiam C. 17 Hen. VIL, 32.
E. 15-24 Hen. VIL, 897, B. 2.
Bronshop, John C. 4 Hen. VIIL, 103.
,, John E. 3-4 Hen. VIIL, 900, n.
,, Brinsoppe (?), John C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 23.
BROWNE, John W. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 81.
mil. C. 4 Chas. L, pt. i, 56.
Sir W. 3 Chas. L, Bdle. 45, 183.
als CLEMENT (see CLEMENT)
32 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
BROWNING, William C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII., 13.
BRUNE, John, mil. C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 106.
Sir W. 15 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 235.
BRUYN, Bruyw, John C. 36 Hen. VIII., 128.
BUCKLER, Richard, gen. M. 9 Jas. L, part u, 32.
BUDDEN, John C. i Jas. I., pt. 2, 25.
BULLER, Alexander C. 18 Hen. VIII., 127.
arm. E. 17-18 Hen. VIII. , 914, 2.
John, arm. C. 23 Hen. VIII., 67.
BURLEY, Thomas C. 31 Hen. VIII., 39.
gen. E. 30-31 Hen. VIIL, 928, i.
BURNELL, Isabella C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, 2, 192.
E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 16.
BURNETT, Henry C. 6 Hen. VII., 19.
BUSHRODE, Richard M. 4 Chas. L, pt. 27, 68.
BUTLER, Thomas C. 3 Edw. VI., 26.
of Aimer E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, 3.
" C. 15 Eliz. 26.
W. 15-16 Eliz., Vol. 14, p. 5.
of Allmer E. 15 Eliz., 956, 10.
W. 7 Chas. L, Bdle. 51, 98.
BUTT (see ELWALL).
BYCONELL, John, mil. C. 19 Hen. VIL, 5.
Byconyll, John, mil. E. 15-24 Hen. VIL, 897., B. 23.
Elizabeth C. 19 Hen. VIL, 13.
Byconyll, Elizabeth, wife of John
E. 15-24 Hen. VIIL, 897, C. 3.
BYLES, Michael M. 9 Chas. L, pt. 21, 84.
CADBURY, Cadburie, Nicholas C. 9 Eliz., 183*.
Cadberye, Nicholas, of Wareham E. 10 Eliz., 952, 7.
CALLE, Michael c> , s Eliz>> ^
CAMMELL, Robert, son of John C., of Shapwyke
E. lo-n, Hen. VIIL, 907, 5.
CAMPION, Champyon, John, sen. E. 24 Hen. VIIL, 920, 12.
Campyon, John C. 24 Hen. VIIL, 21.
CANNING, Canninge, Richard W, 15 Jas. L, Bdle. 25, 42.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 33
CANTERBURY, Archbishop of, John, Cardinal (Morton)
C. 17 Hen. VII., 8.
,, John Morton
E. 15-24, Hen. VII., 897, B. 4.
CAPELL, William, mil. E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 16.
CARENT, Carant, William, arm. C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
William C. 9 Hen. VIIL, 2.
arm. E. 8-9 Hen. VIIL, 905, 8.
Carrant, William C. 35 Eliz., pt. 2, 134.
,, William W. 35-36 and 41-42, Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 120.
,, Elizabeth, vid. C. 6 Chas. I., pt. 3, 27.
CAREW, Carewe, William, mil. C. 29 Hen. VIIL, 84.
E. 28-29 Hen. VIIL, 926, 7.
CARTER, Richard M. 14 Chas. I., pt. 23, 132.
CAUDRAY (see Cowdrey).
CERVINGTON (see Servington).
CHAFIN, Chafyn, Thomas C. 35 Eliz., pt. i, 99.
CHALDECOTT, Francis, arm. C. 12 Chas. L, pt. 2, 102.
Chaldecot, Francis W. 12 Chas. L, Bdle. 58, 239.
Edith, vid. M. 16 Chas. L. pt. 17, 5.
Andrew C. 17 Chas. i, pt. i, 101.
W. 17 Chas. I,, Bdle. 64, 161.
CHAPER, ah NICHOLLS, John C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 4.
Chapor ah Nicoles, John
W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 116.
Chaper ah Nicoles, sen., John
C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 431.
CHAPMAN, John C. 8 Jas. L, pt. i, 28.
W. 7-8 Jas. L, Bdle. 3, 56.
Chepman, John C. 11 Jas. L, pt. 3, 47.
John W. ii Jas. L, Bdle. 18, 76.
CHARD, William C. 36 Hen. VIIL, 184.
Charde, William, " bruer " E. 36-37 Hen. VIIL, 934, 7.
CHEKE, Roger E. 14 Hen. VIIL, 910, 10.
Chyke, Robert, gen. E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 19.
Robert C. 34 Hen. VIIL, 52.
34 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
CHETTLE, Chetell, William C. v.o. Hen. VIII., pt. i, 36.
E. 3 Hen. VIII., 899, u.
Chettell, Henry C. i Mary, 27.
Chetell, Henry, gen., of Blandford St. Mary
E. 7 Edw. VI. and i Mary, 941, 5.
Edward C. 7 Jas. I., pt. i, 48.
W. 7 Jas. L, Vol. 25, p. 142.
Chetle, Henry C. 14 Jas. I., pt. 2, 118.
W. 14 Jas. I., Bdle. 20, 265.
CHEVERELL, John C. i Hen. VII., 149.
Christine E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 8.
Xfer. (?) C. 20, Hen. VII., 226.
William C. 22 Hen. VII., 135.
R er C. 9 Hen. VIII., 45.
arm - E. 8-9, Hen. VIII., 905, 13.
Nicholas C. 3 Edw. VI., 21.
w - 3, 4, 5, 6 Edw. VI., Vol. 5, p. 15.
gen. and arm. E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, i, 2.
Christopher, ar. 0.14 Eliz., 8.
Hu # h C. 39 Eliz., pt. 2, 149.
Hugh, me/tor mqmr. C. 39 Eliz., pt. 2, 120.
CHEYNEY, John C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII. 31
CHILES, Chilie (?), Robert C . 36 Eliz., pt. i, 52
" Robcrt C. 36 Eliz., pt. 2, 19.
CHILD, Richard, gen. M . 4 Chas. L, pt. 27, 102
CHOKE, Chokke, John, arm. E . 4 Hen. VII., 891, 2.
Eliz., wid. C . 9 Hen. VII., 27.
" R bert C. 14 Hen. VIII., 1 01.
CHUBB, Margaret, wid. M . 4, Chas. i, pt. 34 , 4
CHURCHILL, John c . ^ Eliz ? pt ?; 9o ;
M - '9 Jas. I., pt. 30, 93.
CIFREWAST (see Cyfrewast).
CLARKE, Roger C. 3 Eliz., 46.
W. 1-23 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 72
Clerke, Alice ^. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 38.
" Thomas M. i Chas. I., pt . , 3 , M6 .
IXQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 35
CLAVELL, Clavile, Richard C. 3 Hen. VIII., 37.
Clavyle, Richard E. 3 Hen. VIIL, 899, 9.
William C. 31 Hen. VIIL, 119.
arm. E. 30-31 Hen. VIIL, 928, 4.
Roger C. 5 Edw. VI., pt. 1,17.
,, John C. 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 64.
,, John, arm. E. 4-5 and 5-6 Phil, and Mary, 945, 5.
C. 4Eliz., 205.
Walter C. iSEliz., pt. i, 27.
W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 16, p. 104.
,, John C. 8 Jas. I., pt. i, 104.
W. 7 and 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 3, 177.
W. 21 Jas. I., Bdle. 64, 39.
,, ,, C. 17 Chas. L, pt. i, 82.
Edward W. 15 Chas. L, Bdle. 65, 57.
C. 18 Chas. L, pt. 2, 2.
CLEMENT, Edward C. 18 Hen. VIIL, 106.
,, als BROWNE, Edward E. 17-18 Hen. VIIL, 914, 8.
,, William, of Tysbury
E. 28 Hen. VIIL, 925, 9 and 10 (copy).
COCK, Cocke, Agnes, Vid. M. 19 Jas. L, pt. 34, 41.
COCKERAM, Cockerham, Robert W. 10 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 160.
C. 15 Chas. L, pt. i, 102.
Robert W. 16 Chas. L, Bdle. 64, 4.
,, ,, C. 16 Chas. L, pt. i, 2.
COKER, Robert E. 4-5 Hen. VII., 892, 2.
John C. 5 Hen. VIIL, 102.
arm. E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 2.
Walter C. 13 Hen. VIIL, 49.
gen. E. 12-13 Hen. VIIL, 909, 10.
Thomas C. 21 Hen. VIIL, 61.
arm. E. 20-21 Hen. VIIL, 917, 4.
C. 2 Edw. VI., pt. i, 42.
W. 2 Edw. VI., Vol. 4 , p. 47-
arm. E. 2 Edw. VI., 937, i.
Robert, arm, C. 15 Eliz., 27.
3 6 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
COKER, Robert W. 15-16 Eliz., Vol. 14, p. 34.
arm. E. J 5 Eliz., 956, 2.
" Thomas C. 40 Eliz., pt. i, 6.
John C. 40 Eliz., pt. 2, 101.
Robert C. 20 Jas. I., pt. I., 121.
W. 2.0 Jas. I., Bdle. 35, 157.
M. i Chas. I., pt. 14, 42.
Cocker, Thomas, lunatic C. 13 Chas. I., pt. 2, 34.
Roger C. 19 Chas. I., i.
COLES, Edward C. 26 Eliz., 81.
Henry C. 29 Eliz., 177.
Cole, John, arm. M. 12 Chas. I., pt. 20, 179.
John C. 14 Chas. I., pt. 2, u.
W. 14 Chas. I., Bdle. 59, 47-
COLEY, Robert E. 11-12 Hen. VII. , 894, 14.
COLLIER, Colyer, John C. 6 Eliz., 34.
W. 6 Eliz., Bdle. 9, 29.
Collyer, Richard C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i, 30.
Richard W.. 1-6 Jas. I., Bdle. 2, 214.
Henry, arm. M. 2 Chas. I., pt. 20, 73.
William, arm. M. 12 Chas. I., pt. 23, n.
COLLINS, Collens, Robert C. i Eliz., pt. 3, 28.
,, ,, of Hargrove, yeoman
E. i Eliz., 946, 26.
,, Collyns, John C. 44 Eliz., pt. i, 36.
,, John W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 69.
,, William M. 6 Chas. I., pt. 29, 64.
COLMORE, William C. 2 Hen. VIII., 142.
E. 1-2 Hen. VIII., 898, 26.
Colmer, Robert C. v.o. Hen. VIII. , pt. 2, 191.
E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 25.
William C. i and 2 Phil, and Mary, pt. 1,23.
,, ,, ,, E. i and 2 Phil, and Mary, 942, 6.
Roger, gen. M. u Chas. I., pt. 19, 57.
COMAGE, Christopher C. 18 Jas. I., pt. i, 103.
W. 1 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 29, 20.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 37
COMAGE, Carnage, Thomas W. 16 Chas. I., Bdle. 63, 47.
COMBE, Bartholomew C. i Eliz., pt. 3, 27.
,, arm. . i Eliz., 946, 14.
COMPTON, Warburg, Lady C. 18 Hen. VIII., 67.
Warburge, wife of William, mil.
E. 17-18, Hen. VIII., 914, 4.
,, William, mil. C. 20 Hen. VIII., no.
E. 20-21 Hen. VIII., 917, 2.
Peter C. 37 Hen. VIII., 24.
arm. E. 36-37 Hen. VIII., 934, 2.
CONSTANTINE, Henry C. n Jas. I., pt. i, 27.
W. 10, 11, 12 Jas. L, Bdle. 18, 72.
COOKE, Walter M. 19 Jas. L, pt. 30, 91.
COOPER, Anne, Lady C. 4 Chas. I., pt. 3, 83.
,, Couper, Anne, Lady W. 4 Chas. I., Bdle. 47, 1 16.
COPLESTONE, Nicholas C. i and 2 Phil, and Mary, pt. i, 17.
Copleston, Nicholas
W. i and 2, 2 and 3, Phil, and Mary, Vol. 7, p. 27.
Copleston, Nicholas
E. i and 2, 2 and 3 Phil, and Mary, 943, 3.
Copleston, John C. 43 Eliz., pt. i, 156.
John W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 127.
Copleston, John, melior inquir. C. i Jas. L, pt. 2, 3.
CORBIN, Corbyn, Thomas C. 41 Eliz., pt. 2, 112.
COURTNEY (see also EXETER, Marquis of).
Thomas, Earl of Devon, all. C. 3 Hen. VIII., 113.
William, mil. C. 28 Hen. VIII., 73.
Courteney, William, mil. E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 8.
Cow AGE, Thomas (? COMAGE) C. v.o. 16 Chas. L, 50.
COWDREY, Caudraye, William, son of Wm. and Alice Caudray
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 22.
Morgan C. 3 Hen. VIII., 11.
Cox, Coxe, Thomas C. n Jas. L, pt. 3, 226.
W. ii Jas. L, Bdle. 15, 25.
C. 7 Chas. L, pt. i, 66.
Thomas W. 7 Chas. I., Bdle. 50, 260.
38 iNQuisrnoNEs tost MORTEM rok boRSEf.
CRABB, John M. 16 Jas. I., pt. 4. 67.
CRASPYN, Edith, widow E. 16-17 Hen. VIII., 913, 25.
CROFT, Alice W. 4-5 Eliz., Vol. 9, p. 8.
CROKERNE, Richard C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII., 217.
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897, B. 25.
Crokehorne, John C. 10 Hen. VIII., 102.
Crukerne, John, arm. E. 9-10 Hen. VIII. , 906, 5.
Richard C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, pt. i, 230.
Crewkerne, John C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, in.
CULLTFORD, William C. 4 Eliz., 162.
Culleford, Robert, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 40.
Collyford, Anthony C. 19 Eliz., pt. i, 23.
Colliford, W. 18, 19, 20 Eliz., Vol. 18, p. 160.
John W. 35 and 36, 41 and 42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 174.
Colliford, John C. 41 Eliz., pt. i, 81.
Robert W. 15 Jas. L, Bdle. 24, 17.
,, Alexander M. Chas. I., pt. 29, 62.
CYFREWAST, William C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 24.
,, Cyfrewaste, Dorothy C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 135.
DACCOMB, Daccombe, John, sen. E. 8-9 Hen. VIIL, 905, 15.
Dacombe, Elizabeth C. 20 Hen. VIIL, 106.
,, Dackham, Elizabeth, wife of Thomas D., dau. and
heir of Richard Clavell, of Corfe Castle
E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, u.
Dacham, Thomas, gen. .31-32 Hen. VIIL, 929, 6.
Dackham, John C. 5 Eliz., pt. i, 115.
, W. 4-5 Eliz., Vol. 9, p. 3.
,, ,, Robert W. 5, 6, 7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 90.
Dackam, ,, C. 7 Eliz., 117.
Dackombe, John C. 14 Eliz., 29.
,, Daccombe, Robert C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 120.
Dackombe, Edward, arm. C. 12 Chas. L, pt. 2, 103.
Edward W. 12 Chas. L, Bdle. 58, 222.
DANIEL, Daniell, Henry M. 16 Jas. L, pt. 4, 68.
DARBY, Darbey, Richard C. 5 Hen. VIIL, 98.
Derby, Richard E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 5.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 39
DARBY, Darbye, Nicholas C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 122.
DARRELL, Darell, Joan, nuper uxoris Georgii, mil.
E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 13.
Edward C. 22 Hen. VIIL, 3.
Darell, Edward C. 23 Hen. VIIL
DAUBENEY, Dawbeney (Giles), mil. C. 2 Hen. VIIL, 138.
Daubeny, Giles E. 1-2 Hen. VIIL, 898, 6.
,, Dawbenay, Elizabeth C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, pt. 2, 158.
,, Dawbeney, Elizabeth, widow, daughter and heir of
Robert Pawncefote E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, 10.
,, Dawbney, Giles C. i Eliz., pt. i, 36.
,, Giles, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 29.
Hugh C. 7 Eliz., 53.
Dawbeney, Hugh W. 5, 6, 7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 86.
DAWE, John C. v.o. 19 Jas. L, 38.
W. 19 Jas. L, Bdle. 32, 13.
,, Thomas W. 15 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 163.
DAWTREY, John, mil. C. n Hen. VIIL, IQI.
E. lo-u Hen. VIIL, 907, i.
DELABER, Robert C. v.o. 9 Chas. L, 37.
W. 9 Chas. L, Bdle. 53, 94.
DELALYND, Thomas, mil. C. 2 Hen. VIIL, 141.
De la Lynde, Thomas, mil. E. 2 Hen. VIIL, 898, 24.
Delalind, Thomas, mil. C. 24 Hen. VIIL, 74.
Delalynde, Thomas, mil. E. 24 Hen. VIIL, 920, 5.
,, George, mil. C. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary,
pt. 2, 9.
George, mil. E. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 7.
. Delalynd, Anne, Lady C. 6 Eliz., 34.
W. 6 Eliz., Bdle. 9, 24-
DE LA POLE, Robert, Marchionis C. v.o., Hen. VIIL, pt. 2, 272.
DENNIS, Denys, Walter, chev. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 C., 22.
Thomas, mil. C. 3 Eliz., 47.
Denys, Thomas, mil, E. 3-4 Eliz., 947, 4.
Dennys, Thomas, Knt, W. i, 2, 3 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 18,
W. i, 2, 3 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 99.
40 iNQmslTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
DENSHAM, Richard C. 4 Hen. VIII., 100.
Densam, Richard E. 3-4 Hen. VIII., 900, 10.
DERBY, Henry, Earl of C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 52.
E. 12-13 Hen. VIII., 909, 4.
Thomas, Earl of C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 60.
jun., Earl of, son and h. of George Stanley
E. 14 Hen. VIII., 910, 2.
DERBY (see also DARBY).
DEVENISH, Henry C. 14 Jas. I., pt. 2, 72.
' W. 14 Jas. I., Bdle. 23, 14.
DEVON, Earl of, Thomas Courtney, att. C. 3 Hen. VIII., 113.
DIKE, Joseph C. v.o. 17 Jas. I., 8.
Dyke, Joseph W. 17 Jas. L, Bdle. 29, 129.
DIRDO, Robert C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 16.
Dirdoe, William W. 5, 6, 7 Eliz., Vol. 15, p. 3.
Dirdaye, William C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 28.
Thomas, gen. M. 19 Jas. L, pt. 29, 178.
DIRRANT, als JERRARD, William C. v.o. 2 Chas. L, pt. 3, 37.
,, Dirrante, als JERRARD, William
W. 2 Chas. I., Bdle. 44, 82.
DODINGTON, Peter C. v.o. Hen. VIII. , 3, 207.
,, Dodyngton, Peter, gen.
E. 33-34 Hen. VIII., 931, 18.
DOLLINGE, Christopher C. u Jas. I., pt. 3, 223.
W. ii Jas. I., Bdle. 15, 6.
John C. 7 Chas. L, pt. i, 90.
Dolling, John W. 7 Chas. I., Bdle. 49, 78.
DONNE, Symon M. 15 Jas. L, pt. 14, 78.
DORCHESTER, Priory of C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII., 24.
DORD (?), Matthew ; also in Devon, Cumb., Essx., Som.
C. 24 Hen. VIIL, i.
DORSET, Thomas, Marquis of E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897, C. 5.
,, C. 24 Hen. VIIL, i.
E. 24 Hen. VIIL, 920, 15.
DOWLING, Richard C. 5 .Hen. VIIL, 99.
E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 20.
INQUISITIONES t>OST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 4!
DRURY, Joan C. 9 Hen. VIII., 71.
,, Drcwry, Joan, wife of John D. and dau. and h. of
Wm. Seyntmaure E. 8-9 Hen. VIII., 905, 6.
DUDLEY, Edmund, de possessionibus, att Indus
E. 3 Hen. VIII., 899.
BUNCOMBE, Thomas C. 32 Hen. VIII., 52.
DUNNING, Dunynge, William C. v.o. 6 Jas. I., pt. 2, 29.
,, Dunninge, William W. 6 Jas. I., Bdle. 10, 42.
,, Edward M. 4 Chas. I., pt. 27, 173.
DURNEFORD, Duriieforde, Robert C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i, 45.
Durnford, Robert W. 5 Jas. I., Bdle. 8, 38.
DYETT, Dyott, John E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 14.
Henry C. v.o. 19 Jas. I., 14.
W. 19 Jas. I., Bdle. 33, 108.
DYMOCK, Dymmock, Christine C. 37 Hen. VIII., 44.
Christina W. 37 Hen. VIII., Vol. 2, 21.
EARLE, Walter C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 35.
,, W. 20-24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 220.
Thomas C. 39 Eliz., pt. 2, 169.
C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 3.
W. i, 2, 3 Jas. I., Bdle. 6, 2.
Christopher W. 10 Chas. I., Bdle. 55, 227.
EGERTON, Thomas C. 4 Eliz., 161.
,, Egerdon, Thomas, of Southgardon, gen.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, ii.
ELWALLS, ah BUTT, John E. 36-37 Hen. VIIL, 934, 8.
ESTMOND, Estmonde, John C. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 24.
>)
E. 3 and 4, 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 5.
William C. i Eliz., pt. i, 34.
gen. E. i Eliz., 946, 34-
Christian C. 17 Jas. L, pt. 2, 55.
Christiana W. 17 Jas. I., Bdle. 29, i65.
Eastmond, Richard C. 17 Jas. I., pt. 3, 112.
Nicholas C. 19 Jas. L, pt. i, 75.
W. 19 Jas. I., Bdle. 33, 8.
42 INQUISITION'S POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
ESTMOND, Eastmond, Richard C. 2 Chas. I., pt. i, 62.
EVERARD, als NEWMAN, Galfrid C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 10.
EVERY, Ivorie, Alexander C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 86.
EXETER, Henry, Marquis of, attainted
E. 30-31, Hen. VIII., 928, 19.
Gertrude Courtney, widow of Marquis of Exeter
E. 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary, 945, 28.
Exon, Gartrud (Courtney), Marchioness of
C. 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary, pt. i.
EYRE, John C. 5 Hen. VIII., 97.
sen. E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 15.
EYES, HAYWELL als, Walter M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 175.
FARNHAM, Farneham, George C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 273.
of Brodwynsor, yeoman
E. 15 Eliz., 956, 12.
,, Giles, gen. M. 2 Chas. I., pt. 20, 69.
Farnam, Giles C. 7 Chas. I., pt. i, 93.
Giles W. 7 Chas. i, Bdle. 49, 520.
FARR, Farre, William C. 32 Eliz., 139.
FAUNTLEROY, John C. n Hen. VIII., 121.
,, Fantlerey, John, arm. E. 10-1 1 Hen. VIII., 907, 4.
Fountleroy, Peter C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, 2.
Peter E. 24 Hen. VIIL, 920, u.
,, Fountleroy, William C. 25 Eliz., 147.
,, Fantleroy, William C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i., 50.
Fontleroy, William C. 10 Jas. I., pt. i, 165.
Fontleroye, William W. 10 Jas. I., Bdle. 14, 120.
FAWKENER, Henry C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 22.
FILL, Robert C. 17 Chas. I., pt. i, 44.
FILIOLL, Fylott (sic.), Reginald C. 7 Hen. VIIL, 127.
Fyloll, Reginald E. 6-7 Hen. VIIL, 903, i.
Filoll, William, mil. C. 19 Hen. VIIL, 25.
Fyllol, William, mil. E. 18-19 Hen. VIIL, 915, 3.
Filoll, William C. v.o. 13 Chas. L, 99.
W. 12 Chas. L, Bdle. 58, 58.
FISHE, Robert M. 16 Jas. I., pt. 4, 65
iNQUISiTlOKES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 43
FITZJAMES, John, Sir W. 2 Chas. I., Bdle. 60, 337.
,, ,, mil. C. 14 Chas. I., pt. 2, no.
FITZRICHARD, John C. 2 Hen. VIII. , 139.
E. 1-2 Hen. VIIL, 898, 27.
FLOYER, Anthony C. 8 Jas. L, pt. i, 160.
W. 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 13, 66.
,, William, arm. M. i. Chas. I., pt. 14, 43.
FOOT, Foote, John C. 14 Hen. VIIL, in.
Fote, John E. 14 Hen. VIIL, 910, 3.
FORD, Forde als SYMES, John C. i Jas. L, pt. 2, 13.
,, als SYMES, John W. i Jas. L, Bdle. 7, 6.
Christopher C. v.o. 19 Jas. L, 18.
,, Forde als SYMES, Christopher W. 19 Jas. L, Bdle. 33, 23.
,, ,, als SYMES, John M. 11 Chas. L, pt. 21, 73.
FOSTER, Forster, Humphrey C. 15 Hen. VII., 137.
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 8970, 8.
John, gen. M. 6 Chas. L, pt. 19, 56.
Fox, Foxe, John W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 60, 195.
FOYE, John C. v.o. 14 Chas. L, 2.
FRAMPTON, William C. 10 Hen. VII., 100.
James C. 17 Hen. VIIL, 9.
,, arm. E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 26.
Roger C. 22 Hen. VIIL, 56.
,, ,, E. 21-22 Hen. VIIL, 918, i.
John C. 23 Hen. VIIL, 114.
C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 19.
arm. E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 13.
Framton, Robert C. 39 Eliz., pt. i, 85.
William C. 7 Jas. L, pt. 2, 112.
W. 5-6-7 Jas. L, Bdle. 11, 114.
C. 19 Jas. L, 37.
W. 19 Jas. L, Bdle. 33, 105.
James W. 7 Chas. I. , Bdle. 51, 112.
arm. C. 8 Chas. L, pt. 3, 175.
Christopher C. 15 Chas. I.j pt. i, 7.
William, arm. M. 21 Chas. L, pt. 20, 150.
44 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
FRAMPTON, William M. 21 Chas. I., pt. 32, 2.
FRANK, John W. 9 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 176.
,, Francke, John C. v.o. 13 Chas. L, 47.
C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 25.
FREKE, John W. 23-24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 199.
Freake, Robert C. 35 Eliz., pt. i, 75.
C. 36 Eliz., pt. 2, 69.
Thomas, mil. C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 3, 56.
Sir W. 9 Chas. L, Bdle. 53, 255.
John C. 1 8 Chas. L, pt. i, 22.
W. 1 8 Chas. L, Bdle. 65, 122.
FROME, Hugh C. 20 Hen. VIIL, 93.
E. 19-20 Hen. VIII., 916, i.
Froome, George C. 4 Eliz., 206.
George E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 24.
John, gen. M. 16 Jas. L, pt. 4, 163.
FRY, Frye, William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 53.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 39.
> j> C. 13 Jas. L, pt. 2, 102.
> W. 13 Jas. I., Bdle. 21, 121.
C. 5 Chas. L, pt. i, 65.
Nicholas C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 3, 51.
Robert C. 14 Chas. I., pt. 2, 67.
Fry, Robert W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 60, 269.
FYNEUX, John, mil. C. 19 Hen. VIIL, 65.
E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, 8.
GAME, John W. 15 Jas. L, Bdle. 43, 15.
C. v.o. i Chas. L, 30.
GARRETT, Francis W. 16 Jas. L, Bdle. 33, 99.
" C. 19 Jas. L, pt. 2, ii.
GAWEN, Edward C. 7 Eliz., 166.
W. 5-6-7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 82.
Thomas C . 4 _ 5 Eliz>> ^
GAUNT, Gawnt, John (see AGAUNT) C. 37 Hen. VIIL, 23.
GENGE, Charles C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 372!
GERARD, William E. 1-2 Hen. VIIL, 898, 4.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 45
GERARD, William C. 2 Hen. VIII., 140.
John C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 288.
,, gen., of Longhyd, in Purbeck
E. 24-25, Hen. VIII., 921, 3.
Gerrard, John E. 33-34 Hen. VIII., 931, 27.
,, Jerrard, Thomas C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 18.
,, Gerrard, Thomas C. 5 Eliz., pt. i, 119.
W. 4-5 Eliz., Vol. 9, p. n.
Gerarde, William, arm. E. 10 Eliz., 952, 8.
Gerrarde, William W. 1-2 Jas. I., Vol. 28, p. 76.
Jerard ah DIRRANT, William C. v.o. 2 Chas. L, pt. 3, 37.
Jerrarde ah DIRRANTE, William
W. 2 Chas. L, Bdle. 44, 82.
John, arm. M. n Chas. I., pt. 21, 95.
GIBBES, Agnes, fatua C. 32 Eliz., 171.
Roger C. 34 Eliz., pt. i, 36.
,, Gibbs, William, arm. M. 15 Jas. L, pt. 4, 179.
GILBERT ah WHITE, Cyprian M. i Chas. L, pt. 13, 206.
GILL, Gyll, William C. 5 Eliz., pt. i, 117.
Thomas W. 4-5 Eliz., Vol. 9, p. 33.
Richard C. 7 Eliz., 55.
Richard W. 5-6-7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 89.
C. 8. Eliz., 159.
Stephen C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 27.
C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 25.
Gyll, Stephen W. 20-24 Eliz -> Vo1 - 20 > P- 222 -
John C. 34 Eliz., pt. i, 45.
GILLETT, Gillitt, Robert C. 4 Eliz., 208.
Gyllett, Robert E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 19.
GOFFE, Richard C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 179.
E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 13.
William M. 15 Jas. i., pt. 4, 84.
GOLLY Gollye, John, breve tantum C. 25 Eliz.
GOLLOP, Gollupe, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 45.
Golloppe, John, of Netherbury, gen.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 17.
46 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
GOLLOP, Gollopp, Richard, gen. M. 8 Jas. i, pt. 7.
Thomas, gen. M. 21 Jas. I., pt. 14, 5.
GOLSEY, William C. 6 Jas. I., pt. i, 42.
W. 6 Jas. I., Bdle. u, 33.
GOOD, Goode, John C. n Chas. I., pt. i, 58.
John W. 12 Chas. I., Bdle. 56, 78.
,, C. 12 Chas. I., pt. 2., 7.
GORE, John, lunaticus C. 2 Chas. I., pt. i, 28.
GORGES, Gorge, Edward, mil. C. 3 Hen. VIII., 103.
Edmund, mil. E. 3 Hen. VIII., 899, 2.
Edward, arm. C. u Eliz., 19.
Edward W 9-10-11 Eliz., Vol. u,p. 98.
arm. E. n Eliz., 953, 9.
Ambrose C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 139.
GOULD, Golde, Bernard C. 19 Eliz., pt. i, 22.
W. 18-19-20 Eliz., Vol. 1 8, p. 124.
,, Goolde, William C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 23.
Golde, W T illiam W. 1-2-3 Jas. L, Bdle. 6, 71.
Goolde, William C. 3 Jas. L, pt. 2, 72.
William W. 1-2-3 J as - I-. Vol. 27, p. 136.
John C. 6 Chas. L, pt. i, 61.
W. 6 Chas. L, Bdle. 49, 183.
GREEN, Grene, Peter C. 27 Eliz., pt. i, 233.
GREGORY ah LONGE, Robert M. n Chas. L, pt. 21, 97.
GREY, Robt. C. 20 Hen. VII., 130.
J ohn C. 14 Hen. VIIL, 122.
E. 14 Hen. VIIL, 910, 9.
Gray, Walter C. 5-6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 15.
Graye, Walter, arm. E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 17.
Thomas C. 9 Eliz., 196.
Thomas, gen. E. 9 Eliz., 951, 3.
Christopher C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 24.
Graye, Christopher W r . 5 Jas. I., Bdle. 8, 51.
GUNDRY, Gundrie, Mary C. v.o. 16 Jas. I., 57.
Gundrye, Mary W. 16 Jas. L, Bdle. 28, 148.
GVPPY, Guppye, Richard C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 50.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 47
GUPPY, Richard, of Wootton Fitzpainc, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 14.
,, Guppie, William C. 10 Jas. I., pt. i, 18.
,, W. 9-10 Jas. i, Bdle 4, 81.
,, Guppy, Christopher C. v.o. 17 Jas. I., 14.
W. 17 Jas. I., Bdle. 29, 134.
,, Guphay, George M. 19 Jas. I., pt. 29, 181.
HALL, Thomas M. 19 Jas. I., pt. 34, 40.
HALLETT, Thomas M. 1 6 Jas. I, pt. 4, 66.
Walter M. 22 Jas. I., pt. 14, 21.
Nicholas, gen. M. 2 Chas. I., pt. 20, 74.
HAMAN, Elizabeth C. 32 Eliz., 76.
HANCOCK see BARTLEET.
HANNAM, John C. i Eliz., pt. 3, 25.
,, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 22.
Richard, arm. C. 15 Eliz., 28.
John C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 26.
,, Hanam, John W. 24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 257.
Thomas, Serg.-at-Law C. 36 Eliz., pt. i, 118.
,, Hanham, John, mil. C. 2 Chas. I., pt. i, 85.
,, Sir W. i Chas. I., Bdle. 43, 208.
HAPGOOD, Peter C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 51.
,, ,, of Wimborn Minster, tanner E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 3.
HARBIN, Harbyn, Henry C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 386.
W. 35-36and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 191.
Henry W. 2-5 Jas. I., Vol. 30, p. 81.
Harbyn, John, gen. M. 6 Chas. I., pt. 28, 89.
,, Henry C. v.o. u Chas. I., 73.
HARCOURT, Harecourte, Richard C. 2 Hen. VII., 8.
,, Harcourte, Katherine E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897^ 10.
William C. 8 Hen. VIII., 81.
Harcort, William, mil. E. 7-8 Hen. VIII., 904, i.
,, Harcourte, Francis C. 28 Hen. VIII., 53.
,, Harecourt, Francis E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 15.
HARDING, John C. n Jas. I., pt. i, 2.
Henry W. 6 Chas. I., Bdle. 51, 129.
HARDY, Hardye, Edward C. 8 Jas. I., pt. i, 141.
48 INQUISTTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
HARDY, Hardey, Edmund W. 8-9 Jas, L, Bdle. 5, 171.
John, gen. M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 174.
Hardye, William C. 18 Jas. I , pt. i, 47.
W. 1 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 30, 68.
,, Edward C. 20 Jas. I., pt. i, 118.
,, Hardey, Edmund W. 20 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 123.
Thomas W. 20 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 173.
,, Francis, gen. M. 21 Jas. L, pt. 14, 8.
HARRIS, Harrys, Humphrey C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 444.
HARRISON, Lionell M. 2 Chas. L, pt. 20, 101.
HARTGILL, Joan, widow C. 5-6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 18.
Hartgil, Joan, widow E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 12.
HARVY, Harvye, Emme C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 123.
Henry C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 84.
,, Thomas C. 20 Jas. L, pt. 2, 44.
HASARD, Hasarde, John C. 5-6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 21.
Hassarde, John, gen. E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 8.
HASELDENE, John C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
HAWLES, William C. 8 Hen. VIII., 74.
Howies, William E. 7-8 Hen. VIII., 904, 8.
John, arm. C. u Eliz., 15.
John .. W. ii-i2 Eliz., Vol. 12, p. 95.
sen., arm. E. 12 Eliz., 954, 3.
John C. 38 Eliz., pt. 2, 65.
Edmund, arm. C. 8 Chas. I., pt. i, 91.
Edmund W. 7 Chas. L, Bdle. 52, 141.
> > C. 13 Chas. 1., pt. 2, 105.
W. 12 Chas. I., Bdle. 58, 317.
HAYES, Hayse, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 125.
Francis, gen. M. 21 Jas. L, pt. 13, 121.
HAYWARD, James C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 102.
C. 5, 6, 7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 76.
HAYWELL ah EYES, Walter M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 175.
HEBBES, Owen C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 125.
" E. 9 Eliz., 951, i.
HELLIER, Helliar, John M. 16 Jas. L, pt. 4, 131.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 49
HEMMING, Hemynge, John C. 18 Jas. I., pt. i, 126.
Richard, arm. M. 14 Chas. I., pt. 23, 62.
HENBURY, William, gen. C. 2 Jas. L, pt. i, 33.
,, Henberie, William W. 1-2 Jas. L, Vol. 28, p. 99.
,, John C. 1 6 Chas. I., pt. i, 132.
HENNING, Henninge, John W. 15 Jas. I., Bdle. 30, 101.
,, Heninge, Richard C. 16 Chas. I., pt. i, 136.
HENSHAW, Henshawe, Benjamin, arm. C. 8 Chas. L, pt. 3, 174.
W. 7 Chas. L, Bdle. 51, 107.
HERTFORD, Henry, Earl of C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 177.
HEWISH see HUISH.
HEWLEY, Robert [Henry] C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i., 85.
HEXT, William C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 2, 32.
John M. 14 Chas. L, pt. 23, 133.
HIETT, Thomas M. 16 Chas. L, pt. 16, 117.
HODDER, Andrew C. v.o. 3-4 Jas. L, 21.
Robert M. 16 Jas. L, pt. 4, 69.
,, John C. 21 Jas. L, pt. i, 25.
W. 21 Jas. L, Bdle. 38, 130.
,, ,, arm. C. 14 Chas. I., pt. 2, 146.
John W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 60, 380.
HODY, John C. 13 Hen. VII., 76.
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 6.
Margaret, nuper ux. de Wm. H. C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
Huddy, Andrew C. 9 Hen. VIII., 97.
Andrew, arm. E. 8-9 Hen. VIII., 905, 10.
William, mil. C. 16 Hen. VIII., 134.
,, E. 15-16 Hen VIII. , 912, 2 and 3.
Richard C. 28 Hen. VIII., 98.
arm. E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 3.
William C. 28 Hen. VIIL, 8.
arm. E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 4.
John C. 32 Hen. VIIL, 88.
E. 32-33 Hen. VIIL, 930, 2.
C. 33 Hen. VIIL, ,83.
son of John H. E. 32-33 Hen., VIIL, 930, 4.
50 IXOriSITIOXES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
HOLLWALL, Thomas E. i Eliz., 946, 31.
Holwall, Thomas, gen. E. 9 Eliz., 951, 6.
Holewaile, William C. 3 Hen. VIII., 80.
Holwale, William E. 3 Hen. VIII., 899, 10.
,, Holwoll, ,, C. 26 Eliz., only pt., 82.
HOLWAY, Holwaye, Christiane C. 32 Eliz., 154.
HOOPER, Edward C. 17 Jas. I., pt. 2, 6.
W. 16 Jas. I., Bdle. 28, 10.
Hoopper, Gregory, gen. M. 9 Chas. I., pt. 21, 101.
Mary [Harper] C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 71.
, W. 14 Chas. I., Bdle. 62, 139.
Thomas C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 143.
W. 14 Chas. I., Bdle. 61, 204.
HORSEY, John, mil. C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 37.
, ,, E. i Edw. VI., 936, 4.
\V. 38 Hen. VIII. and i Edw. VI., Bdle. la, in.
,, C. 4 Eliz., 160.
arm. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 20.
.mil. C. 7 Eliz., 2.
Knt. W. 5, 6, 7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 130.
Edward, mil. C. 25 Eliz., 178.
George C. 30 Eliz., pt. i, 91.
tt W. 29-30 Eliz., Vol. 22, p. 74.
John, mil. C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 102.
Ralph, mil. C. 11 Jas. I., pt. i, 67.
W. ii Jas. I., Bdle. 16, 144.
HOSKINS, Henry C . 26 Eliz., 108.
J hn C. n Jas. I., pt. 3, 224.
" W. n Jas. I., Bdle. 15, 35.
HOWARD, Thomas, Viscount Bindon C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 22.
Henry, Viscount Bindon C. 33 Eliz., pt. 2, 89.
" W. 30-34 Eliz., Vol. 23, p. 153.
HUISH, Hewishe, William C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 17.
Hewish, William (fragment) i, 2, 3 Jas. I., Vol. 27, p. 1 1.
Hewishe, William, me/ins inquirendum
C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 19.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 5!
HUISH, Hewyshe, William W. 3 Jas. I., Bble. 1,2.
Roland C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 2, 151.
,, Huishe, Rowland W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 53, 247.
HULL, George, arm. M. 17 Chas. L, pt. 16, 139.
HUMBER, Stephen C. 5 Chas. L, pt. i, 27.
W. 5 Chas. L, Bdle. 47, 75.
HUMPHREY, Humfrey, Nicholas C. 13 Chas. L, pt. 2, 103.
,, ,, ,, W. 12 Chas. L, Bdle. 58, 308.
,, Adlington C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 166.
,, Humfry, Adlington W. 14 Chas. I., Bdle. 61, 238.
HUNTLEY, John C. 11-12 Hen. VII., 62.
,, E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 2.
C. 30 Eliz., pt. 2, 5.
Huntlye, John W. 29-30 Eliz., Vol. 22, pt. i.
Edward C. v.o. 10 Chas. L, 13.
,, Edmund W. 10 Chas. L, Bdle. 55, 277.
HURD, Hurde, William, gen. M. 9 Chas. L, pt. 21, 79.
HURDING, Hurdinge, Ralph, gen. C. 4 Jas. I., pt. i, 149.
Ralph W. 1-5 Jas. L, Vol. 29, p. 112.
,, Hurdinge, Henry C. v.o. 7 Chas. L, 59.
HUSSEY, Huse, Thomas, sen., arm. C. 19 Hen. VII., 27.
,, Husie, Thos., sen., arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B. 24.
Husey, John C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
Thomas C. 15 Hen. VIII., 33.
Thomas, sen. E. 15 Hen. VIII., 911, 6.
Huse, Thomas C. 19 Hen. VIII., 61.
Husee, Thomas, son and heir of Thomas and
Cristine H. E. 18-19 Hen. VIII., 915, 5.
Henry C. 24 Hen. VIII., 107.
E. 24 Hen. VIII., 920, 10.
Husey, Thomas C. 2 Edw. VI., pt. i, 28.
W. 2 Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. 94.
arm. E. 2 Edw. VI., 937, 12.
Hubert C. 1-2 Phil, and Mary, pt. i, 22.
Hubert, arm. E. 1-2 Phil, and Mary, 942, 7.
Thomas C. 3 Jas. L, pt. 2, 126.
52 INQUISITIOXES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
HUSSEY, Thomas W. i, 2, and 3 Jas. I., Belle. 6, 77.
James, mil. C. 8 Chas. I., pt. 3, 42.
,, Giles, arm. M. 8. Chas. I., pt. 29, 150.
,, James C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 101.
W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 201.
HUTCHINS, Huchyns, John C. 2 and 3 Phil, and Mary, pt. i, 29.
HYDE, Henry E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 15.
John C. 37 Hen. VIII., 28.
E. 36-37 Hen. VIIL, 934, 3.
,, Huyde, Laurence C. 32 Eliz., 10.
HYMERFORD, William C. 36 Hen. VIIL, 58.
Hemerford, Wm. W. 35 Hen. VIIL, Vol. i, p. 46.
,, William, arm. E. 34-35 Hen. VIIL, 932, i.
Robert C. v.o. 2 Edw. VI., pt. 2, 21.
W. 2 Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. no.
,, gent., of Folke E. 2 Edw. VI., 937, 6.
ILBERDE, Margaret, wife of John Ilberde
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 23.
IRISH, Robert C. 4 Eliz., 202.
Iryshe, Robert, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 7.
IVORTE see EVERY
JAMES, John, of Clyff, gen. E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 36.
Thomas W. 30-31 Eliz., Vol. 23, p. 14.
JAY, Jaye, Clement C. 5 Chas. L, pt. i, 40.
C. 6 Chas. L, pt. i, 46.
W. 6 Chas. L, Bdle. 48, 177.
JEFFERY, Jefferey, George C. 20 Jas. L, pt. 2, 76.
George W. 20 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 236.
Jefferies, John C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 169.
Jeffrey, John, Sir W. 9-10 Jas. L, Bdle. 4, 186.
JEMMES, Jemmys, Robert C. 7 Edw. VI., 6.
Robert W. 5-6 Edw. VI., Vol. 6, p. 79.
JERARD see GERARD
JESSE, Robert C. v.o 15 Jas. L, 13.
(fragment) W. 15 Jas. L, Bdle. 25, 7.
JESSOP, Jesoppe, William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 1,55.
INQUISITION'S POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 53
JESSOP, Jesope, William E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 28.
,, Jesoppe, John C. 30 Eliz., pt. i, 47.
Jesopp, John C. 3 Jas. L, pt. 2, 49.
Jessopp, John W. i, 2, 3 Jas. L, Vol. 27, p. 6.
Jesopp, John C. 7 Jas. L, pt. i, 10.
,, C. 7 Jas. I., pt. 2, 2.
Jesope, John W. 7. Jas. L, Bdle n, 84.
,, W. 7 Jas. I., Bdle. ii., 92.
,, ,, Thomas C. 17 Jas. L, pt. 2, 51.
,, W. 1 6 Jas. L, Bdle. 28, 20.
JOLLIFF, Joliffe, John C. 27 Eliz., 149.
JONES, Thomas C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 2.
John C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 95.
W. 8-9 Jas. L, Bdle. 5, 9.
JOYCE, Nicholas E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 15.
,, C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 44.
Joice, Thomas C. 41 Eliz., pt. 2, 117.
,, Nicholas W. i Jas. I., Bdle. 31, 153.
C. 18 Jas. I., pt. i, 125.
W. 19 Jas. I., Bdle. 33, i.
C. v.o. 19 Jas. L, 44.
JUSTEY, Thomas M. 21 Jas. L, pt. 13, 122.
RAILWAY, Keleweye, John C. 23 Hen. VIII., 47.
Kayleway, John, arm. E. 23 Hen. VIII. , 919, 2.
Robert C. i Eliz., pt. i, 37.
Kaylewaie, Robert, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 17.
,, Kaylwaye, Martin C. 17 Eliz., pt. i, 37.
,, Kaylleway, Martin W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 16, p. 87.
KEATE, Robert C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 366.
KEENE, Alice C. v.o. 9 Chas. L, 12.
W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 54, 21.
KEMES, William C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 186.
KEYMER, Ellis C. 17 Eliz., pt. i, 29.
Kemer, Elizeus W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 16, p. 4.
,, ,, William E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 27.
KEYNES, John C, 23 Hen. VII., 24, 65.
54 iNQuisrnoNEs POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
KEYNES, John E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 D. 12.
Humphrey C. 4 Edw. VI., pt. i, 44.
W. 3, 4, 5 Edw. VI., Vol. 5., p. 57.
,, Kaynes, Humphry, arm. E. 4 Edw. VI., 939, 8.
,, Marie C. 4 Edw. VI., pt. 1,58.
,, Mary, wife of Humphry K. E. 4 Edw. VI. , 929, 7.
KIDWELLY, Kydwelly, Amicia, qui fuit ux. Morgan!
C. \i-i2 Hen. VII., 88.
,, Kidwelle, Amicie, nupcr uxoris Morgani
E. 1 1 -i 2 Hen. VII., 894, 4.
,, Kedwelly, Morgan C. 21 Hen. VII., 102.
,, Kydwelly, Morgan, mil. E. 15-24 Hen. VII. ,8970., 19.
KIGHLEY-, Francis C. 14 Eliz., 22.
KINE, Jasper C. i Jas. L, pt. 2, 43.
,, Kyne, Jasper W. i Jas. L, Bdle. 7, 146.
KING, Kinge, Thomas C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 27.
KITSONWICK, Kytsonwik, Thomas C. 33 Hen. VIII. , 180.
,, Kytson, Thomas, mil. E. 32-33 Hen. VIII., 930, 8.
KNAPP, Knappe, Henry W. 21 Jas. L, Bdle. 38, 186.
KNIGHT, Robert C. 34 Eliz., pt. 2, 80.
KNOYLE, William C. 18 Hen. VII., 56.
Knoyell, William E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B., 14.
Peter C. 2 Hen. VIII., 144.
Knoill, Peter E. 1-2 Hen. VIII., 898, 2.
Leonard C. 24 Hen. VIII. , 44.
E. 24 Hen. VIII., 920, 2.
KNYVETT, Joan, qui fuit ux. Wm. K., mil.
C. 17 Hen. VIL, 114.
Knyvet, Joan E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 A., 6.
KYTTELL, Hugh C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 122.
LACK, Peter M. 22 Jas. I., pt. 20, 195.
LAMBERT, George C. 36 Eliz., pt. i, 72.
William C. n Chas I., pt. i, 87.
LANE, John (fragment) C. 9 Hen. VIII., 38.
J hn E. 8-q Hen. VIIL, 905, 28.
LANGFORD, Henry C. 2 Edw. VI., pt. i, 41.
iNQUtSlTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 55
LAXGFORD, Henry W. 2 Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. 96.
E. 2 Edw. VI., 937, 7-
,, Ellis C. 27 Eliz., 119.
W. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 3.
William C. 7 Chas. I, pt. i, 83.
W. 7 Chas. I., Bdle. 50, 105.
John, gen. M. n Chas. I., pt. 21, 91.
LANGLEY, John C. 7 Eliz., 163.
W. 4-7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 75.
LANNING, Richard C. 18 Eliz., pt. i, 25.
John C. 37 Eliz., pt. 1,3.
Richard C. v.o. 15 Jas. i, 40.
,, ,, gen. M. 7 Chas. I., pt. 29, 68.
,, ,, M. ii Chas. I., pt. 21, 20.
LARKESTOCKE, als LAU'STOCK William C. 34 Hen. VIII., 60.
,, Larstock ,, C. 4 Eliz., 201.
,, Larstock vel Laverstock, of Larstock, gen.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 34.
LATIMER, Latymer, Nicholas, mil. attinct.
C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII., 31.
LAVERSTOCK, LAU'STOCK ah Larkestocke, William
C. 34 Hen. VIII., 60.
,, Laverstoke, William, gen.
E. 33-34 Hen. VIII., 931, 20.
LAWRENCE, Oliver, mil. C. i Eliz., pt. 3, 24.
mil. E. i Eliz., 946, 21.
Richard C. 40 Eliz., pt. 2, 86.
Edward C. 43 Eliz,, pt. i, 158.
Richard, gen. M. i Chas. I., pt. 20, 92.
,, Edward, mil. C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 3, 6.
sir W. 6 Chas. I., Bdle. 53, 189.
LEGG, Legge, Walter C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 332.
LEIGH, Lighe, John, mil. C. 91 Hen. VIII., 153.
Lye, mil. E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 14.
Leighe, John, mil. C. 6 Eliz., 33.
John W 6 Eliz., Bdle. 9, 121.
56 INQUlSiflONES POST MORTEM FOR bORSET.
LEVERSEGGE, Edmund E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 12.
LEWSTON, Edward C. 14 Hen. VIII. , 20.
Leweston, Edmund E. 14 Hen. VIII., 910, 8.
John C. 27 Eliz., 46.
LIMHRY, Limbrye, William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 31.
LISLE see LYSLE.
LOCKYERJ Lockier, John C. 41 Eliz., pt. 2, 113.
Lokyer, John C. i Jas. I., pt. 2, 5.
John \V. i Jas. I., Bdle. 7, 3.
LODELL, William C. 33 Hen. VIII., 7.
LotfG, Longe, William C. 16 Hen. VIII., 154.
William E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 7.
Longe, Elizabeth C. 20 Hen. VIII., 50.
Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Long
E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, 3.
Longe, Giles C. 34 Eliz., pt. 2, 83.
,, ,, als GREGORY, Robert M. 11 Chas. I., pt. 21, 97.
LOOP, Loope, Thomas C. 18 Eliz., pt. i, 33.
W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 1 6, p. 4.
> j> C. 7 Jas. I., pt. 2, 84.
> W. 3-7 Jas. I., Vol. 25, p. ii.
gen. M. 14 Chas. I., pt. 23, 61.
LOVELL, William C. 19 Hen. VIIL, 67.
arm. E. 18-19 Hen. VIIL, 915, 4.
E. 32-33 Hen. VIIL, 930, 22.
George C. 3 Edw. VL, 24.
arm., of Antiochestoun E. 3 Edw. VL, 938, 6.
Thomas C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 96.
" " W. 41-42 Eli2., Vol. 24. p. 170.
George M. 14 Jas. I., pt. 7, 170.
Thomas C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i., 63.
W. i Chas. L, Bdle. 43, 200.
LYATT, Christopher C. 38 Hen. VIII., 37.
Lyett, Christopher W. 38 Hen. VIIL, Vol. 2, p. 1 17.
arm. E. 37-38 Hen. VIIL, 935, 6.
Grace C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 14.
iNQUIStTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. $7
LYNE, Richard C. 2 Jas. L, pt. i, 18.
W. 1-2 Jas. L, Vol. 28, p. 36.
LYSLE, Lisle, Nicholas, mil. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 C., 23.
Mary, Lady C. 34 Hen. VIII. , 33.
,, wife of Thos. L., mil.
E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 6.
LYTE, Thomas, arm. E. 15 Hen. VIIL, 910, 2.
MALET, Baldwin C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, 2, 259.
,, Malett, Baldwin, arm. E. 24-25 Hen. VIIL, 921, 2.
MALYVERER, Joan C. 3 Hen. VIIL, 87.
,, widow, dame E. 3 Hen. VIIL, 899, 8.
MARNEY, Christine, wife of John INI. E. 8-9 Hen. VIIL, 905, 4.
,, Lady C. 1 1 Hen. VIIL, 7.
,, ,, wife of John M., mil., and dau. and heir of
Roger Newborough, mil.
E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 4.
MARSHALSEY, Marshalsie, William C. 4 Eliz., 210.
Mershalsie, Wm., of Loders E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 5.
,, Marshallsey, John C. 34 Eliz., pt. 2, 17.
John, mil. C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 86.
,, John C. 4 Jas. i, pt. i, 83.
MARTIN, Martyn, Thomas C. i Hen. VIL, 124.
,, ,, William, mil. C. 10 Hen. VIL, 127.
,, Isold, nuper ux., William, mil.
C. 23 Hen. VIL, 25.
Thos. C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, i, 128.
Thomas E. 6-7 Hen. VIIL, 903, 28.
,, Marten, Christopher C. 17 Hen. VIIL, 60.
,, arm. E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 24.
Richard C. 29 Hen. VIIL, 82.
.Martyn, Richard E. 28-29 Hen. VIIL, 926, 6.
Robert, arm. E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, 10.
Marten, Thomas C. i Eliz., pt. i, 35.
,, Martyn, Thomas E. i Eliz., 946, 13.
,, ,, Nicholas, lunalicus C. n Eliz., 16.
Nicholas C. 16 Eliz., pt. 2, 34.
5 8 INQUlStTtONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
MARTIN, Marten, Nicholas W. 16-17 Eliz., Vol. 15, p. 4.
,, Nicholas C. 39 Eliz., pt. i, 76.
MASTERS, George C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3. 44.
Robert M. 9 Chas. I., pt. 21, 92.
Master, George M. u Chas. L, pt. 21, 21.
MAWDELEY, John G. 23 Hen. VIII., 106.
MEGGS, Megges, Laurence, lunaticus C. 28 Eliz., 152.
,, Lawrence W. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 134.
MELLER, Robert, mil. C. i Chas. L, pt. i, 54.
MEVERELL, Arthur, lunaticus C. 14 Eliz., 27.
MICHELL, Mighill, Jane C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 90.
,, Maurice C. v.o. Chas. L, 16.
W. 10 Chas. L, Bdle. 55, 271.
John W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 61, 271.
MILBOURNE, Henry C. 1 1 Hen. VIII., 90.
,, Milbourn, Henry E. 10-11 Hen. VIII. , 907, 6.
Milborne, Richard C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 289.
Mylborne, Richard E. 24-25 Hen. VIII., 921, 5.
William, arm. E. 28-29 Hen. VIII., 926, 2.
Milborne, George C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 20.
MILLER, John C. i Eliz., pt. i, 38.
Myller, John E. i Eliz., 946, 20.
>, John C. 21 Eliz., pt. i, 25.
>i C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 66.
MOHUN see MOON.
MOLYNS (see also MULLINS), Moleyns, Margaret
C. 4 Hen. VIIL, 87.
Moleyns, Margaret, wife of Thomas M.
E. 3-4 Hen. VIIL, 900, 13.
Thomas C. 23 Hen. VIIL, 120.
Moleyns, Thomas E. 23 Hen. VIIL, 919, 3.
Molens, Thomas C. 28 Hen. VIIL, 14.
gen. E. 28, Hen. VIIL, 925, n.
Mollynes, Henry C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 49.
Thomas W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 122.
Moleyns, Thomas, mil. C. 13 Jas. L, pt. 2, 107.
iNQUiSiTIONES POST MORTEM FOk DORSET. 59
MOLYNS, Moleyne, Thomas W. 13 Jas. I., Bdle. 22, 190.
Molyns, Thomas C. 3 Chas. I., pt. 3, 119.
,, Moleyns, Thomas W. 3 Chas. I., Bdle. 45, 143.
MOMPESSON, Christopher, gen. M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 182.
MONTECUTE, Monteacuto, Wm. de, quondam Earl of Salisbury
C. 1 8 Hen. VII., 73.
,, Monteacuto, Wm. dc, quondam Earl of Salisbury
C. 19 Hen. VIL, 3.
MOON, Moone, Robert C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 45.
C. 41 Eliz., pt. i, 35.
,, W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p- 171.
,, ,, ,, melius inquirendum C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 93.
,, ,, Maximilian C. 10 Jas. I., pt. 2, 94.
,, ,, ,, W. 10 Jas. L, Bdle. 16, 117.
MOORE, Alice, widow C. 10 Hen. VIL, 105, in.
,, More, Thomas, arm. C. 10 Hen. VIL, 126.
,, Robert, arm. E. 10-11 Hen. VIIL, 907, 3.
C. ii Jas. L, pt. i, 18.
W. n Jas. L, Bdle. 1 6, 156.
Andrew, arm. M. 17 Jas. L, pt. 30, 10.
Thomas C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i, 69.
More, William C. 17 Chas. L, pt. i, 11.
MORCOMB, William, gen. M. 9 Chas. L, pt. 21, 80.
MORGAN, Gregory C. 8 Hen. VIIL, 109.
Gregory E. 7-8 Hen. VIIL, 904, 3.
Robert C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, 2, 85.
arm. E. 19-20 Hen. VIIL, 916, 4.
John, of Compton Parva, co. Wore.
E. 27 Hen. VIIL, 923, 2.
John, attinct. C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 34.
John W. 20-24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 192.
C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 1 1 8.
Christopher C. 33 Eliz., pt. i, 134.
C. 8 Jas. L, pt. i, 168.
W. 7-8 Jas. L, Bdle. 3, 200.
MORRIS, Richard M. 10 Chas. L, pt. 21, 53.
60 INQUlSlTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
MORTON, John, Cardinal, Archbishop of Canterbury
C. 17 Hen. VII., 8.
,,
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 6.4.
Moreton, Agnes C. 9 Hen. VIIL, 89.
John C. 19 Hen. VIIL, 38.
John, son and heir of Richard M.
E. 18-19 Hen. VIIL, 915, 2.
Moreton, Thomas C. 33 Eliz., pt. i, 50.
George C. 37 Eliz., pt. 2, 107.
Thomas C. 44 Eliz., pt. 2, 135.
Margerie, wid. C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i, 6.
Mooreton, Margaret, widow W. 1-6 Jas. I., Bdle. 2, 215.
George, mil. C. 8 Jas. I., pt. i, 171.
Sir ^ W. 8-9 Jas. I., Bdle. 5, 172.
Moreton, Thomas C. 12 Jas. I., pt. 2, 67.
William, gen. M. n Chas. I., pt. 21, 105.
MOUNTJOY, Charles Blunt, Lord C. 5 Edw. VI., pt. i, 34.
Mountioye William, Lord C. 36 Eliz., pt. i, 75.
MOVER, William C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 13.
MULLINS (see also MOLYNS), Thomas C. 35 Eliz., pt. 2, 100.
Mullens, Thomas W. 21 Jas. L, Bdle 58, 82.
William M. ir Chas. L, pt. 21, 94.
,, Thomas C. v.o. 13 Chas. L, 46.
MUI^K, Mouncke, John C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 33.
Muncke, John W. 5 Jas. L, Bdle. 8, 56.
Munck, ah. Muncton, William M. 2 Chas. L, pt 20, 65.
MUNKTON, Muncton, als. Munck, William M. 2 Chas. L, pt. 20, 65.
MUNDEN, Alice M. 10 Chas. L, pt. 21, 66.
MYNTERN, Mynterne, John C. 35 Eliz., pt. i, 54.
M. 19, Jas. L, pt. 29, 79.
NAPPER, Edward, gen. E. i Eliz., 946, 19.
,, Robert, mil. C. 14 Jas. L, pt. 2, 109.
William C. 20 Jas. L, pt. 2, 17.
W. 1 8 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 124.
Naper, Nathaniel, mil. C. 12 Chas. L, pt. 2, no.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 6 1
NAPPER, Naper, Nathaniel, Sir W. 12 Chas. I., Bdle. 58, 252.
NEWRURGH, John C. i Hen. VII., 42.
,, C. 5 Hen. VII., 5.
,, Christian, wife of Wm. N., mil. C. 7 Hen. VII., 70.
John C. 15 Hen. VII., 43.
,, Newboro, John E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 7.
John, arm. C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
Thomas C. 5 Hen. VIII., 105.
,, Newborowe, Thomas E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 6.
Roger C. 7-8 Hen. VII., 3.
E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 5.
Walter C. 9 Hen. VIII., 73.
Newborough, Walter E. 8-9 Hen. VIII., 905, 29.
,, Newborow, Thomas C. v.o. Hen VIII., i, 137.
,, Newborough, Walter r C. 41 Eliz., pt. i, 73.
>> >
W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 222.
,, Walter, cler. M. 7 Chas. i., pt. 29, 150.
NEWLAND, liberty of, see under SALISBURY, Bishop of
NEWAIAN, Nicholas C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 101.
,, ,, E. 20-21 Hen. VIII., 917, 10.
als Everard, Galfrid C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 10.
,, Laurence C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 31.
NEWTON, Isabella, nuper ux. John N., mil. C. 14 Hen. VII., 133.
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 10.
Richard C. 16 Hen. VII., 12.
arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 A., 4.
Elizabeth C. 16 Hen. VIII., 147.
,, widow of Richard N., arm.
E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 29.
William C. 40 Eliz., pt. i, 8.
,, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 289.
NICHOLLS ah CHAPER, John C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 4.
Nicoles ah CHAPER, John, senr.
C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 431.
John W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 116.
62 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
NICHOLLS, Thomas C. n Chas. I., pt. i, 13.
NORTHUMBERLAND, Earl of, see PERCY
NORTON, Sampson, mil. C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 104.
OLDMIXSON, Oldmyxson, Robert, gen., melius inquirendum
E. 1-2 Phil, and Mary 942, 10.
PADNOR, William W. 1-2 Jas. L, Vol. 28, p. 36.
PALMER, Thomas M. 4 Chas. I., pt. 27, 107.
PARKINS, Parkyns, Richard C. v.o. 19 Jas. L, 13.
PATY, Patye, Thomas, sen. M. n Chas. L, pt. 21, 96.
PAUNCEFOOT, Pancffote, Walter, mil. C. i Hen. VII., 23.
Pauncefote, Walter C. 3 Hen. VII., 91.
Paunceffote, Peter C. 10 Hen. VII., 24.
PAWLETT see POWLETT.
PAYNE, Stephen E. 1-2 Hen. VIII., 898.
John C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 142.
,, Melchisedeck C. v.o. Eliz., Bdlc. 3, 369.
John C. 29 Eliz., 54.
PEKESWELL, John C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
PENNY, Penye, Giles W. i, 2, and 3 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 74.
C. 38 Eliz., pt. 2, 61.
,, Peny, John C. u Jas. L, pt. i, 33.
W. ii Jas. L, Bdle. 16, 153.
,, Penney, John C. 17 Jas. L, pt. 2, 16.
,, ,, ,, \V. 17 Jas. L, Bdle. 29, 140.
PERCY, Henry, Earl of Northumberland E. 5-6 Hen. VII., 893, 2.
Thomas C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 174.
,, ,, E. 14 Hen. VIII. , 910, n.
John, gen. E. 21-29 Hen. VIII., 926, 3.
William C. 13 Eliz., pt. i, 19.
Percye, William W, 12, 13, 14 Eliz., Vol. 13, p. 108.
,, Thomas, Earl of Northumberland, attinct.
C. 19 Eliz., pt. i, 26.
Persey, George, gen. E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 14.
,, Percey, Nicholas, arm. C. i Jas. I., pt. 2, 79.
Nicholas W. 1-2 Jas. L, Vol. 28, p. 169.
PERKYNS, Richard W. 14 Jas. I., Bdle. 33, 76.
IXQUISITIOXKS POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 63
PERRY, George C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 27.
Perrye, William C. 10 Eliz., 184.
PETER, John C. 5 Hen. VIIL, 100.
,, ,, of Bagber, gentilman E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 4.
John C. 20 Hen. VIIL, 108.
PEVERELL, William C. 20 Hen. VIL, 129.
C. 18 Hen. VIIL, 69.
,, arm. E. 17-18 Hen. VIIL, 914, 12.
PHILLIPS, Phclipps, Richard, gen. M. 10 Jas. L, pt. 12, 20.
Phillipps, William C. v.o. 19 Jas. L, 17.
William W. 19 Jas. L, Bdle. 33, 26.
PHILPOTT, John, mil. C. 19 Hen. VIL, 41.
Philpot, John, mil. E. 15-24 Hen. VIL, 897 B., 22.
PIKE, John C. 13 Hen. VIIL, 50.
Pyke, John E. 12-13 Hen. VIIL, 909, 7.
William C. 16 Hen. VIIL, 152.
Pyke, William E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 5.
PITFOLD, Robert C 31 Eliz., pt. i, 96.
,, Thomas C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 77.
Pitford (sic), Thomas \V. 1-6 Jas. L, Bdle. 2, 244.
Pytfold, Sebastian C. 19 Jas. L, pt. 2, 87.
Pitfold, Sebastian W. 13 Jas. L, Bdle. 31, 126.
PITMAN, Edward C. 10 Chas. L, pt. 2, 21.
,, ,, W. 10 Chas. L, Bdle. 55, 230.
PITT, John M. i Chas. L, pt. 14, 41.
Mathew . C. 8 Chas. L, pt. 3, 82.
W. 8 Chas. L, Bdle. 52, 48.
William, mil. C. 13 Chas. L, pt. 2, 124.
POLE, DE LA, see DE LA POLE.
POLE, Powle, John C. 3 Hen. VIIL, 56.
,, John, valectus corone Regis E. 3 Hen. VIIL, 899.
POPE, George C. 43 Eliz., pt. i, 98.
C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 61.
Robert C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 138.
W. 7 Jas. L, Bdle. 4, 177-
George M. 10 Chas. L, pt. 21, 72.
64 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
POWLETT, Pawlett, Elizabeth, wife of William Pawlet, mil.
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 14.
William, mil. C. 4 Hen. VII., 34.
E. 4 Hen. VII., 8qi, 8.
Powlet, John, Earl of Wilts
W. 20 Eliz., Vol. 19, p. 38.
Pawlett, William W. 21 Jas. I., 69.
W. 21 Jas. L, 24.
W. 8 Chas. I., Bdle. 56, 13.
W. 8 Chas. I , Bdle. 56, 26.
William, arm., mil. C. 12 Chas. L, pt. 2, 3.
William, arm. C. 12 Chas. I., pt. 2, 8.
C. 12 Chas. I., pt. 2, 74.
POXWELL, Thomas C. 17 Hen. VIII., 3.
,, arm. E. 16-17 Hen. VIII., 913, 15.
POYNINGS, Poyninge, Thomas, Dni. C. 37 Hen. VIII., 22.
Poynings, Katharine, Dna. C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 35.
Poynynges, Katharine
W. 38 Hen. VIII., and i Edw. VI. Bdle. i A., 115.
Poynyngs, Katherine, wife of Thos. P. and dau. and
coh. of John and Christine Marney
E. i Edw. VI., 936, 7.
Adrian, mil. C. 13 Eliz., pt. i, 29.
,, ,, Knt. W. 12, 13, 14 Eliz., Vol. 13, p. 42.
alien. C. 30 Eliz., pt. 2, 18.
,, alien. C. 31 Eliz., pt. 2, 83.
PRESTON, Matilda C. 13 Hen. VII., 62.
E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 8.
William E. 27 Hen.'VIIL, 923, 3.
PROWTE, William C. 41 Eliz., pt. i, 56.
PRUDE, Prud, Margery, nuperux.Wm. P. C. 15 Hen. VII., 129.
Margery E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 9.
PUDNOR, William C. v.o. 1-2 Jas. L, 55.
PULVERTOFTE, Robert, gen. E. i Eliz. VIII., 946, 23.
Robert C. 3 Eliz., 219.
PURY, Purie, William C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 38.
1NQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 65
PURY, William W. i Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. 4.
. E. i Edw. VI., 936, 5.
,, Purye, William C. 5-6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 16.
E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 10.
RADFORD, Arthur, arm. M. 8 Chas. I., pt. 20, 173.
RANGEKORN, Robert C. 21 Hen. VII., 99.
RAWE, John, gen. M. 22 Jas. I., pt. 13, 150.
RAWLES, Rawls, William W. 18/19, 20 Eliz., Vol. 18, p. 60.
John C. 8 Jas. L, pt. i, 181.
W. 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 13, 167.
William C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i, 54.
,, John C. v.o, 1 6 Chas. L, 67.
W. 12 Chas. L, Bdle. 63, 181.
RAWLINS, William C. 8 Hen. VIII. , 107.
Raulyns, William E. 7-8 Hen. VIII , 904, 9.
RAYMOND, Raymonde, John C. 18 Eliz., pt. i, 34.
W. i ;- 1 8 Eliz., Vol. 1 6, p. 4.
John C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 46.
W. i, 2, 3 Jas. L, Vol. 27, p. 13.
Henry C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 65.
W. 8-9 Jas. L, Bdle. 5, 8.
READ, Reade, Thomas C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 32.
REIGNY, William, clericus E. 12-13 Hen. VIII., 909, 13.
REDICHE, George C. 25 Hen. VIII., 27.
Redyche, George, gen. E. 24-25 Hen. VIII. , 921, 7.
REVE see RYVES.
REVEL, George W. 3 Chas. L, Bdle. 4$, 50.
RICHARDS, Thomas M. u Chas. L, pt. 21, 74.
Hugh M. 14 Chas. L, pt. 23, 88.
RIDGWAY, Ridgwaye, Nicholas C. 21 Jas. L, pt. i, 46.
Ridgeway, Nicholas W. 21 Jas. L, Bdle. 38, 149.
RIDOUT, Rydowt, William C. 10 Jas. L, pt. 2, 114.
Ridowe, William W. 10 Jas. L, Bdle. 16, 136.
Rydeout, Robert C. 6 Chas. L, pt. 2, 47.
RINGBOURNE, William C. 4 Hen. VIII., 88.
Rengebornc, William E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 1 8.
66 IXQU1SITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
ROBERTS, John c - JI Eliz -' '5-
(damaged) W. 9, 10, u Eliz., Vol. n, p. 107.
yeoman E. n Eliz., 953, 2.
William C. 38 Eliz., pt. i, 28.
Robartes, Edmund C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 25.
Henry M. 16 Jas. I., pt. 4, 64.
Francis C. v.o. 18 Jas. I., 18.
W. 1 8 Jas. I., Bdle. 30, 89.
John M. 6 Chas. I., pt. 29, 65.
Thomas C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 2, 131.
W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 53, 89.
ROCHEFORT, Robert C. 13 Hen. VII., 59.
Rocheford, Robert E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 20.
William C. 9 Hen. VIII., 1 1 8.
E. 8-9 Hen. VIII., 905, 19.
ROGERS, John C. i Hen. VII., 122.
Anne, qui fuit ux. John R., arm. C. 3 Hen. VII., 93.
,, ,, see AUDELEY E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 12.
als ROGER, John C. 8 Eliz., 158.
Elizabeth C. ib Eliz., pt. 2, 26.
W. 16-17 Eliz., Vol. 15, p. 23.
,, Richard, mil. C. 3 Jas. I., pt. 2, 127.
Knt. W. i, 2, 3 Jas. I., Vol. 27, p. 32.
,, John, mil. (Wanting) C. 12 Jas. I., pt. 2, 185.
Sir W. ii Jas. I, Bdle. 18, 253.
,, Edward C. 14 Jas. I., pt. 2, 112.
W. 14 Jas. L, Bdle. 23, 3.
C. 22 Jas. L, pt. 2, 70.
W. 22 Jas. I., Bdle. 37, 162.
ROUCESTER, Joan C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 182.
,, ,, widow E. 4-5 Hen VIII., 901, 22.
ROSE, Roose, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 48.
,, John, of Haydon E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 18.
Robert C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 385.
,, ,, W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 191.
John M. 4 Chas. L, pt. 27, 101.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 67
RUSSELL, Joan C. 15 Hen. VIIL, 48.
,, widow E. 15 Hen. VIIL, 911, 4.
Richard, cler. M. 14 Chas. L, pt. 23, 91.
RYVES, Ryve, John, of Blandford Forum E. i Edw. VI., 936, 16.
> > C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 23.
W. i Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. 5.
Reve, Robert C. 3-4 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 14.
> E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 4.
Rives, Joan, vid. C. 3 Eliz., 50.
it W. i, 2, 3 Eliz., Vol. 8, p. 85.
Robert C. 18 Eliz., pt. i, 20.
W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 17, p. 65.
John C. 29 Eliz., 229.
mil. C. i Chas. L, pt. i, 58.
Richard, gen. M. 7 Chas I., pt. 29, 146.
John C. ii Chas. L, pt. i, 826.
Richard, gen. M. 12 Chas. L, pt..23, 10.
ST. BARBE, Seytbarbe, Rich. C. 23 Hen. VIIL, no.
ST. JOHN, Seyt John, John, mil. C. 17 Hen. VIIL, 160.
E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 18.
ST. Lo, Seyntlow, John C. 17 Jas. L, pt. 2, 20.
Seyntlowe, John W. 17 Jas. L, Belle. 29, 124.
,, Saintlow, Edward, arm. M. 11 Chas. L, pt., 23, 14.
SALISBURY, Biship of, De diversis libertatibus, &c., quas Johannes
Epis. Sar., clamat habere infra precinct um
ville de Sherborne et infra libertatem de
Newlond ibidem.
E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 20.
Earl of, Wm. de Monteacuto, fC. 18 Hen. VII., 73.
quondam \ C. 19 Hen. VII., 3.
SAMOYS, John, gen. C. i Jas. L, pt. 2, 7.
W. i Jas. L, Bdle. 7, 5.
SAMWAYS, Robert C. 29 Hen. VIIL, 77.
E. 28-29 Hen. VIIL, 926, 4.
,, Samwaies, John, arm. C. 28 Eliz., 45.
\V. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 203.
68 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
SAMWAYS, Samwayes, John C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 6.
Henry C. v.o. 1-2 Jas. I., 14.
Samwaies, Henry W. 1-2 Jas. I., Vol. 28, p. 35.
Samwayes, John M. 15 Jas. I., pt. 4, 1686.
Samweys, John C. i Chas. I., pt. i, 20.
W. r Chas. I., Belle. 42, 77-
Samwayes, John C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 16.
SAUNDERS, Clement C. 26. Eliz., 124.
SAVAGE, John C. 15 Hen. VII., 8.
arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 A., 10.
Richard C. 3-4 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 17.
Richard, yeoman, of Puddlehinton
E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 10.
William C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 81.
W. 8-9 Jas. I., Bdle 5 , 134.
George C. 15 Chas. I., pt. i, 77.
W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 197.
SCOVIL, Scovell, Richard C. 16 Chas. L, pt. i, 117.
SCROPE, Ralph C. 20 Eliz., pt. i, 18.
,, ,, W. 1 8, 19, 20 Eliz., Vol. 1 8, p. in.
C. 28 Eliz., 58.
W. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 175.
SCRYYEX, Thomas C. 29 Eliz., 160.
,, William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 510.
SELBY, Christopher C. 3 Chas. I., pt. 3, 45.
,, Selbye, Christopher W. 3 Chas. L, Bdle. 45, 146.
,, Nicholas C. v.o. 17 Chas. I., u.
SERYINGTON, Edward, arm. C. i Hen. VII., 45.
Walter C. 2 Hen. VIII., 143.
,, ,, arm. E. 1-2 Hen. VIII. , 898, 25.
William C. 14. Hen. VIII., 4.
Cervington, William, arm.
E. 14 Hen. VIII., 910, 7.
Nicholas C. 1-2 Phil, and Mary, pt. i, 31.
,, Cervington, Nicholas
W. 1-2 and 2-3 Ph. and Mary, Vol. 7, p. 77.
INQUISlTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 69
SERVINGTON, Cervington, Nicholas, arm.
E. 1-2 and 2-3 Ph. and Mary, 943, 2.
SEYMER, Sayntmaur, Thomas, mil. C. 5 Hen. VII., 79.
Seyntmaur, Thomas, mil. E. 4-5 Hen. VII. , 892, 6.
,, Sayntmaure, William C. 20 Hen. VII., 128.
,, Seyntmaur, William, mil. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B., 19.
,, Sancto Mauro, \Villiam, mil.
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 C., 5, 6, 7.
,, Seymor, Robert C. 29 Eliz., 29.
John C. 10 Jas. I., pt. 2, 124.
,, ,, W. 9-10 Jas. I., Bdle. 4, 101.
,, Seymor, Robert, mil. C. i Chas. I., pt. i, 45.
Robert, Sir W. i Chas. I., Bdle. 42, .117.
,, Henry C. 17 Chas. I., pt. i, 100.
,, W. 17 Chas. I., Bdle. 64, 143.
SHAA, Margaret C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 54.
SHAFTESBURY, Abbess of, ad quod damn. C. 11-12 Hen. VII. , 24.
,, ,, C. 13 Hen. VII., 101.
,, De possessionibus in villa Shaston hasp if all vocato
S. John's pertinentibus et de proficuis eonindeni
possessionum, et de ornamentis dicti hospitalis quas
David K 'nolle capellanus abduxit
E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 21.
SHAVE, Gilbert C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 94.
,, W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 170.
John C. 5 Jas. I., pt. i, n.
W. 1-6 Jas. L, Bdle. 2, 217.
SHELDON, Philip C. 17 Jas. L, pt. 2, 50.
W. 17-18 Jas. I., Bdle. 29, 12.
,, Richard, arm. M. 9 Chas. L, pt. 21, 6.
SHERBORNE, town of, see SALISBURY, Bishop of
SHERING, Sheringe, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 371.
SHIRLEY, Sherley, William C. 4 Eliz., 207.
,, Shorley, William, of Backbere, gen.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 1 6.
,, Sherley, Nicholas, gen. M. 15 Jas. L, pt. 4, 86.
)0 INQUISiTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
SHIRLEY, Sherley, William, gen. M. 6 Chas. L, pt. 29, 161.
SIDNEY, Hugh C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 17.
SMEDMORE, Smydmore, Walter C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 56.
Walter E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 25.
SMITH, Smithe, John C. 16 Hen. VIII., 151.
Smyth, John E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 21.
,, ah TYDERLEY, Ralph C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 6.
,, Smyth als TYDERLEY, Ralph E. 15-16 Hen. VI II. ,912, 23.
,, ,, George, arm. C. 14 Chas. I., pt. 2, 128.
SOMERS, George, mil. C. 10 Jas. I., pt. 2, 127.
,, Sir (damaged) W. 9 Jas. L, Bdle. 16, 108.
,, Mathew C. i Chas. L, pt. 2, 2.
\V. i Chas. L, Bdle. 43, 18.
SOUTHWORTH, Henry [Somerset, " Dorset on Writ," added in
pencil] C. 3 Chas. I., pt. 3, 118.
SPEKE, John, mil. C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 269.
,, ,, ,, E. 9-10 Hen. VIII., 906, 2.
SPENSER, Alianore, wife of Robert S., mil.
E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B., 9.
SQUIBB, Squibbe, John C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 31.
,, Richard C. n Chas. L, pt. i, 76.
STAFFORD, Henry, Earl of Wilts, and Cecilia, ux. ejus
C. 26 Hen. VIIL, 50.
,, see also WILTSHIRE, Earls of
STAGG, Giles W. 22 Jas. L, pt. i, 10.
Stagge, Giles C. 22 Jas. L, Bdle. 40, 41.
STAWELL, Stowell, John C. 34 Hen. VIIL, 29.
John, arm. E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 2.
STEPHENSON, Henry C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 187.
STEVENS, John M. 19 Jas. L, pt. 34, 34.
STILL, John M. 5 Chas. L, pt. 28, 171.
STOKKER, John C. 32 Hen. VIIL, 38.
,, Stocker, John, senior, of Poole
E. 31-32 Hen. VIIL, 929, 2.
STOODLEY, Tristram M. 20 Jas. L, pt. 30, 7.
vStoodeley, John, .gen. M. 22 Jas. L, pt. 13, 146.
tNQUISlf TONES tOST MORTEtf FOR >ORSET. )t
STOODLEY, Studley, Giles, gen. M. 14 Chas. I., pt. 23, 77.
STORKE, John C. i Hen. VII., 147.
Tristram C. 24 Hen. VIII. , 73.
j> ,, E. 24 Hen. VIII., 920, 4.
STORR, Peter M. 9 Chas. I., pt. 21, 3.
,, William, gen. M. n Chas. I., pt. 21, 31.
STOURTON, Francis, nupcr Dom. de C. 3 Hen. VII., 86.
,, John de, mil. C. 10 Hen. VII., 159.
William, Dom. C. 16 Hen. VIII., 135.
,, William, Dom. de Stourton, mil.
E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, u.
,, Roger C. 5 Echv. VI., pt. r, 41.
,, Sturton, Charles, Dni.
C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 23.
,, Leonard C. 14 Jas. I., pt. 2, 120.
,, ,, W. 14 Jas. I., Bdle. 20, 258.
,, Edward, Dni. C. 9 Chas. I., pt. 3, 62.
,, ,, Lord W. 9 Chas. I., Bdle. 53, 254.
STRANGE, Joan, Dna. C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 159.
Joan, Dame, widow E. 6-7 Hen. VIII. , 902, i.
STRANGMAN, John C. v.o. Hen. VIII. , i, 141.
,, ,, E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 9.
STRANGWAYS, Stranguish, Katherine C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
,, Elizabeth, wife of Thomas S.
E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 2.
,, Strangwishe, Thomas C. 7 Hen. VIII., 128.
,, Thomas E. 6-7 Hen. VIII. , 903, 4.
,, Giles C. i Edw. VI., pt. i, 34.
Knt. W. i Edw. VI., Vol. 3, p. 82.
,, ,, mil. (three membranes) E. i Edw. VI., 936, i.
,, Strangwaies, Giles, mil. C. 5 Eliz., pt. 2, 7.
W. 4-5 Eliz., Vol. 9, p. 32.
Strangewayes, Giles E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 41.
,, ,, George, arm. C. n Eliz., 17.
,, Strangeweys, George
W. 9, 10, u Eliz., Vol. ii, p. 99.
72 iNQUtSITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
STRANGWAYS, Strangeweys, George, arm. E. n Eliz., 953, 3.
Strangwaies, William C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 15.
,, Giles C. 23 Eliz., pt. i, 19.
C. 38 Eliz., pt. 2, 93.
Strangwayes, John (proof of age)
C. 4 Jas. I., pt. i, 30.
John W. 2-5 Jas. I., Vol. 30, p. 54.
STRODE, Stroud, William, arm. C. 15 Hen. VII., 68.
William, arm. E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 2.
Strowde, William C. 5 Hen. VIII., q6.
William E. 4-5 Hen. VIIL, 901, 16.
Strowde, Alice C. 9 Hen. VIIL, 58.
Alice, widow of William S., of Somerton, arm.
E. 8-9 Hen. VIIL, 905, 2.
Strowde, William C. 13 Hen. VIIL, 48.
William, arm. E. 12-13 Hen. VIIL, 909, 2.
Robert C. i Eliz., pt. i, 33.
,, Robert, of Parham, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 42.
,, Strowde, William C. 7 Jas. I., pt. 2, 13.
,, Stroude, William W. 7 Jas. L, Bdle. n, roq.
John C. 15 Jas. L, pt. i, 31.
W. 15 Jas. L, Bdle. 25, 8.
Robert, mil. M. 20 Jas. L, pt. 30, 3.
STUCLE, Nicholas, arm. C. 4 Hen. VII., 52.
E. 4 Hen. VII., 891, 6.
STURE, Richard W. u Jas. L, Bdle. 46, 12.
SUAIMERS see SOMERS.
SUTTON, William, Cler. M. 10 Chas. L, pt. 21, 15.
SWAYNE, John C. 34 Eliz., pt. i, 35.
C. i Chas. L, pt. i, 49.
W. i Chas. L, Bdle. 43, 32.
Robert C. 3 Chas. L, pt. 3, 88.
W. 3 Chas. L, Bdle. 45, 145.
SWETNAM, Laurence C. 30 Eliz., pt. i, 74.
William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 355.
Laurence C. i Chas. L, pt. 2, 25.
iNQuisitioNEs POST MORTEM FOR I>ORSET. 73
SWETXAM, Laurence C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i, 5.
,, Lawrence W. i Chas. L, Bdle. 43, n.
SYDENHAM, Thomas C. 19 Eliz., pt. i, 29.
,, W. 1 8, 19, 20 Eliz., Vol. 1 8, p. 2.
C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 43.
,, Sidenham, Thomas C. 5 Jas. L, pt. i, 105.
Thomas W. 1-6 Jas. L, Bdle. 2, 257.
SYMES als FORDE, John C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 78.
C. i Jas. L, pt. 2, 13.
,, Christopher W. 19 Jas. L, Bdle. 33, 23.
,, ,, ,, John M. ii Chas. I., pt. 21, 73.
SYMONS, Richard . C. 9 Jas. L, pt. 2, 3.
,, Symonds, Richard W. 8-9 Jas. L, Bdle. 5, 16.
TALHOT, Talbott, William C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 62.
,, Thomas C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 72.
,, ,, William C. v.o. 14 Jas. L, 25.
, W. 13 Jas. L, Bdle. 20, 2.
TANNER, John C. 10 Chas. L, pt. 2, 52.
TETTERSALL, Tetarsall, Katherine C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 3, 162.
,, ,, John, lunatic C. v.o. Hen. VIII. , 3, 163.
,, Katherine, wife of Richard T., also John
T., son and heir apparent of Kath.
E. 32-33 Hen. VIII., 930, 23.
TEMMES, Robert, arm. E. 7 Edw. VI., 941, 2.
THORNHULL, John C. 23 Hen. VII., 33.
Thornhill, John E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897, D. 13.
,, Thornall, William C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 17.
,, William, arm., of Thornhull
E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 13.
Thornehill, Robert C. 16 Eliz., pt. 2, 33.
Robert W. 15-16 Eliz., Vol. 14, p. 120.
,, Thornhill, William C. id Jas. L, pt. 2, 119.
M W. 9-10 Jas. L, Bdle. 4, 97.
TINBURY, Tinburey, Florence, wife of John T., gen.
E. 3-4 Eliz., 947, 5-
TOOMER, Thomas C. 16 Chas. L, pt. i, 127.
74 INQUiSITIONES tOST MORTEAl FOR DORSET.
TRACY, Thomas, of Bridport E. 11-12 Hen. VII., 894, 10.
TREGARTHYN, Thomas C. 4 Hen. VIII., 136.
Tregathyn, Thomas E. 3-4 Hen. VIII., goo, 15.
TREGONWELL, John, mil. C. 8 Eliz., 158.
C. 28 Eliz., 1 1 8.
W. 26-29 Eliz., Vol. 21, p. 204.
melius inq. C. 36 Eliz., pt. 2, 54.
TRENCHARD, John, attinct.
C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII., 33.
mil. C. 10 Hen. VII., 149.
Thomas, mil. C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
Henry C. 24 Hen. VIII., 1 08.
Trencharde, Henry, arm. E. 24 Hen. VIII., 920, 7.
Thomas C. 3 Edw. VI., 16.
,, arm., of Lychett Mawtravers
E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, 7-
mil. C. 4 Edw. VI., pt. 1,36.
Knt. \V. 3, 4, and 5 Edw. VI., Vol. 5, p. 132.
mil. E. 4 Edw. VI., 939, 5.
,, C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 5.
,, Trencharde, Thomas, arm.
E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, i.
,, Trencherd, Henry C. 32 Eliz., 161.
George C. 39 Eliz., pt. 2, 144.
,, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 174.
George, arm. C. 2 Jas. I., pt. i, 35.
,, ,, W. i, 2, and 3 Jas. I., Bdle. 6, 136.
,, ,, mil. C. 7 Chas. I., pt. i, 99.
Sir W. 7 Chas. I., Bdle. 49, 161.
TREVELYAN, Trevillian, John C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 2, 19.
,, Trevilian, John, mil. E. 12-13 Hen. VIII., 909, 9.
Trevylyan, John C. 38 Hen. VIII., 36.
arm. E. 37-38 Hen. VIII., 935, 2.
TURBERVILE, Richard C. 20 Hen. VII., 126.
C. 23 Hen. VII., 26.
Turberville, Richard C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 177.
iNQUismONES POSl' MORTEM FOR DORSE' f. 75
TURRERYILE, Richard E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 6.
Walter, mil. C. 5 Hen. VIII., 103.
,, Turbervyle, Walter E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 14.
Turbuile, John C, 28 Hen. VIII., 52.
,, Turbervill, John, arm. E. 28 Hen. VIII., 925, 13.
,, Turberfeld, Henry C. 3 Edw. VI., 21.
,, Turbefyld, Henry, arm., of Ower
E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, 5-
,, Turbervyle, Robert, arm. E. i Eliz., 946, 24.
Nicholas C. 22 Eliz., pt. i, 24.
,, Thomas W. 20 Eliz., Vol. 19, p. 48.
,, ,, C. 29 Eliz., 254.
Troilus C. 7 Jas. L, pt. 2, 3.
Turbervoyle, Troilus
W. 3, 4, 6, 7 Jas. L, Vol. 25, p. 13.
,, John, arm. ^ C. 10 Chas. L, pt. 2, 8.
,, John W. 10 Chas. L, Bdle. 54, 199.
,, Edith C. v.o. 15 Chas. L, 63.
,, ,, W. 14 Chas. L, Bdle. 62, 164.
TURGES, Richard E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 C., 9.
Robert C. 10 Hen. VIIL, 74.
,, ,, arm. E. 9-10 Hen. VIIL, 906, 4.
TURNEY, George C. 35 Hen. VIIL, 132.
,, Turnye, George W. 35 Hen. VIIL, Vol. i, p. 16.
E. 34-35 Hen. VIIL, 932, 7.
TWINIHO, Twyneho, Roger E. 13-14 Hen. VII., 895, 2.
,, Twyneo, Roger C. 13 Hen. VIL, 50.
,, Twyneho, William E. 13-14 Hen. VIL, 895, 4.
,, Twyneo, Wm., arm. C. 13 Hen. VIL, 49.
,, Twynyho, George C. 17 Hen. VIIL, 87.
,, ,, ,, arm. E. 16-17 Hen. VIIL, 913, 17.
,, Twyneo, Christopher C. 24 Eliz., pt. 2, 29.
,, Twym'o, Christopher W. 20-24 Eliz., Vol. 20, p. 232.
TYDERLEIGH ah SMITH, Ralph C. v.o. Hen. VIIL, i, 6.
,, Tydderleigh, Robert C. 8 Jas. L, pt. i, 101.
UPWOOD, Upwodde, Henry C. 29 Eliz., 124.
7 6 ittQUISiTIONES POST MORffiM FOR DORSET.
UVEDALE, William, mil. C. 34 Hen. VIII. , 24.
E. 33-34 Hen. VIII., 931, 4.
,, Uvedall, Francis C. 32 Eliz., 221.
,, ,, Henry C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 158.
,, Henry W. 35-36 and 41-42 Eliz., Vol. 24, p. 232.
,, Uvedall, Thomas C. 10 Jas. I., pt. 2, 90.
,, Thomas W. 10 Jas. I., Belle. 16, 100.
Edmund, mil. C. 22 Jas. I., pt. 2, 74.
,, ,, Sir W. 21 Jas. I., Bdle. 39, 205.
Uvedall, George C. 7 Chas. I., pt. i, 102.
' ,, W. 6 Chas. I., Bdle. 50, 117.
VALLENCE, William C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 368.
VAN WYLDER, Philip, gen. E. 7 Edw. VI., 941, 3.
VAUGHAN, Charles C. 39 Eliz., pt. i, 64.
VINING, Vynyng; William, arm. E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B. 3.
VOWELL, Richard C. 5 Hen. VIII. , 104.
> E. 4-5 Hen. VIII., 901, 12.
Thomas C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 7.
WADDON, John C. v.o. Hen. VIII., i, 138.
E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 8.
Wadden, John C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. 3, 29.
WADE, Thomas C. 4 Eliz., 156.
of Bridport E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 30.
WADHAM, William, arm. C. 3 Hen. VII., 85.
C. 14 Hen. VIII., 112.
arm. E. 14 Hen. VIII., 910.
Alice C. 27 Hen. VIII., 29.
,, wife of Christopher W., of Wareham
E. 27 Hen. VIII., 923, i.
Waddham, John C. 5-6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 20.
John, arm. E. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 945, 9.
J hn C. 26 Eliz., 73.
WALE, Thomas C. 2 Chas. L, pt. i, 22.
W. i Chas. L, Bdle. 43, 109.
WALLIS, Robert M. 15 Jas. L, pt. 4 , 178.
WARHAM, John W. 17-18 Eliz., Vol. 16, p. 96.
INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 77
WARHAM, John C. 42 Eliz., pt. i, 112.
,, Wareham, John, arm. M. 2 Chas. L, pt. 20, 137.
WARRE, Joan, widow C. 15 Hen. VII., 77.
,, Joan E. 14-15 Hen. VII., 896, 4.
,, Warr, Count C. 23 Hen. VII., 27.
Richard, mil. C. 33 Hen. VIII., 62.
,, Warr, Richard, mil. E. 32-33 Hen. VIII., 930, 6.
Thomas C. 34 Hen. VIIL, 46.
,, Warr, Thomas, arm. E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 26.
John C. 6 Edw. VI., pt. i, 40.
W. 6 Edw. VI., Vol. 6, p. 2.
gen. E. 6 Edw. VI., 940, 24.
Richard C. 44 Eliz., pt. 2, 153.
W. 43-44 Eliz., Vol. 26, p. 135.
WARSHALTEY, John W. 1-5 Jas., Vol. 29, p. 100.
WATKINS, Humphrey C. 3 Eliz., 49.
Richard C. 32 Eliz., 159.
WAVE, John C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, 40.
WELLS, Avicie C. i Eliz., pt. i, 32.
,, \Velles, Avice, wife of Gilbert W., arm.,
E. i Eliz., 946, 32.
,, Henry C. v.o. 6 Jas. L, pt. 2, 36.
Welles, Henry W. 6 Jas. L, Bdle. u, 26.
WELSTED, Welsteed, Robert C. 4 Eliz., 204.
,, Welstede, Robert E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 32.
,, Welsteed, Robert C. 9 Eliz., 194.
,, Welstede, Robert, gen. E. 9 Eliz., 951, 2.
WESTON, Hugh C. 16 Hen. VIIL, 156.
E. 15-16 Hen. VIIL, 912, 26.
Richard, mil. C. 34 Hen. VIIL, 30.
E. 33-34 Hen. VIIL, 931, 15.
W T illiam, mil. C. 37 Eliz., pt. i, 90.
C. 2 Jas. L, pt. i, 26.
Knt. W. 1-2 Jas. L, Vol. 28, p. 30.
WEYGATE, John W. i Chas. L, Bdle. 42, 78.
\VHITBY, Thomas C. 14 Jas. L, pt. 2, 7.
78 INQUISTTIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
WHITE, Whyte, Thomas E. 3-4 and 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 7.
,, Thomas C. 33 Eliz., pt. i, 36.
,, Robert C. v.o. 1-2 Jas. I., 13.
,, ,, W. i, 2, and 3 Jas. I., Bdle. 6, 130.
,, ah GILBERT, Ciprian M. i Chas. I., pt. 13, 206.
,, Thomas C. 2 Chas. I., pt. i, 78.
,, John C. v.o. 15 Chas. L, 58.
WHITING, Christopher E. 15-24 Hen. VII., 897 B. 7.
Whityng, Christopher C. 17 Hen. VII., 8.
John C. 21 Hen. VIII., 20.
,, Whyting, John E. 20-21 Hen. VIII., 917, 6.
WIRES, Wekes, John C. 5 Hen. VII., n.
Wykes, John E. 4-5 Hen. VII., 892, 4.
John C. 4 Hen. VIII., 77.
,, Wykes, John E. 3-4 Hen. VIII. , 900, 2.
Wykys, Edmund, a fragment E. 6-7 Hen. VIII., 903, 29.
Wyke, William E. 9-10 Hen. VIII., 906, 3.
Wykys, Richard C. 19 Hen. VIII., 101.
Wekkes, Richard E. 18-19 Hen. VIIL, 915, 7.
WILLIAMS, John C. 8 Hen. VIIL, 29.
C. 3 Edw. VI., 23.
arm. E. 3 Edw. VI., 938, 4.
Robert, arm. C. u Eliz., 13.
Robert W. 11-12 Eliz., Vol. 12, p. in.
arm. E. n Eliz., 953, 7.
Anne, vid. C. u Eliz., 14.
Anna, W. 11-12 Eliz., Vol. 12, p. 108.
Anne, widow E. 11 Eliz., 953, 6.
Henry C. 31 Eliz., pt. i, in.
John, mil. M. 16 Jas. I., pt. 4, 183.
John C. 4 Chas. I., pt. i, 82.
W. 4 Chas. L, Bdle. 46, 47.
" arm - M. 9 Chas. L, pt. 21, 55.
Brune, arm. C. 14 Chas. L, pt. 2, 158.
Br ne W. 13 Chas. I., Bdle. 59, 297.
WILLIS, Humphrey W. 17 Jas. L, Bdle. 35, 127.
IXQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET. 79
WILLOUGHRY, Richard, mil. attinct.
C. v.o. temp. Rich. III. and Hen. VII.
Isabella C. 2 Hen. VIII., 137.
,, ,, wife of Wm. W., mil.
E. 1-2 Hen. VIII., 898, 10.
Robert, Dili. Broke C. 15 Hen. VIII., 16.
Robert de Broke, mil. E. 15 Hen. VIII., 911, 13.
Richard C. 16 Hen. VIII., 150.
,, arm. E. 15-16 Hen. VIII., 912, 13.
Isabella C. 17 Hen. VIII., 158.
E. 16-17 Hen. VIII., 913, 6.
Nicholas C. 35 Hen. VIII., 38.
W. 35 Hen. VIIL, Vol. i, p. 75.
arm. E. 34-35 Hen. VIIL, 932, 5.
Leonard C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 12.
Willoughbie, William C. 2 Eliz., pt. i, 15.
,, John, lunat. C. 9 Eliz., 194.
Willughbie, John C. 13 Eliz., pt. i, 28.
,, Robert C. 39 Eliz., pt. i, 67.
WILTSHIRE, Alianor, Countess of C. 17 Hen. VII., 34.
,, Wilts, Henry, Count, and Cecilia, ux. ejus
C. 26 Hen. VIIL, 50.
Wilts, Earl of, John Powlet
W. 20 Eliz., Vol. 19, p. 38.
WINCHESTER, John, Marquis of C. 20 Eliz., pt. 1,19.
,, Agnes, Marchioness of C. 4 Jas. L, pt. i, 158.
,, Winton, Agnes, Marchioness of
W. 1-5 Jas. L, Vol. 29, p. 114.
WOOLFRYS, Wolferys, John C. 4 Edw. VI., pt. i, 71.
,, Woollfryce, John
W. 3, 4, and 5 Edw. VI., Vol. 5, p. 1 1 1.
Woullfryce, John, of Marshe in Bloxworth
E. 4 Edw. VI., 939, 6.
Wollfryce, William C. n Eliz., 18.
,, Wolfryce, William W. 9, 10, and 1 1 Eliz., Vol. 1 1, 93.
,, Woolfrice, \Villiam, gen. E. u Eliz,, 953, 10.
80 INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM FOR DORSET.
WOOLFRYS, Wollfrice, Richard C. 33 Eliz., pt. i, 53.
WOOD, William C. 8 Jas. I., pt. i, 134.
W. 7-8 Jas. L, Bdle. 3, 4*-
WOODWARD, John C. 44 Eliz., pt. i, 140.
WORSLEY, James, mil. C. v.o. Hen. VIII., 3, 179.
E. 31-32 Hen. VIII., 929, 4.
C. 4 Eliz., 203.
,, Worselaye, James, of Hamworth, arm.
E. 4-5 Eliz., 948, 10.
Worseley, John C. 7 Eliz., 169.
Richard C. 8 Eliz., 161.
,, Thomas C. v.o. Eliz., Bdle. i, 108.
,, ,, W. 5, 6, and 7 Eliz., Vol. 10, p. 80.
,, Worseley, Thomas, arm, C. 4 Jas. I., pt. i, 112.
,, Thomas W. 1-5 Jas. L, Vol. 29, p. 106.
Richard, Sir W. n Chas. L, Bdle. 56, 198.
WROUGHTON, Margaret E. 12-13 Hen. VIII., 909, u.
YOUNG, Younge, John C. 4-5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 2, 13.
,, Yonge, John, gen. E. 3-4, 4-5 Phil, and Mary, 944, 12.
,, Younge, Thomas C. 19 Eliz., pt. i, 18.
W. 12-20 Eliz., Vol. 1 8, p. 122.
,, Johanna, Lady W. i Jas. I., Bdle. 7, 178.
,, ,, Thomas C. 4 Chas. L, pt. 4, 50.
,, W. 4 Chas. I. , Bdle. 45, 1 80.
of ^lainfatC, &c., in
in 1898,
WITH APPENDIX OF RAINFALL CONSTANTS AT 104 STATIONS.
By HENRY STORKS EATON.
(Past President of the Royal Meteorological Society. )
|F fifty-six returns received this year forty-seven are
complete for every month, compared with
forty-four in 1897. The increase has of
late accrued chiefly in South Dorset, now
adequately represented. Observers are still
wanted for the upper part of Portland, Marsh-
wood Vale, Piddletown, the district north of
Dorchester and round Blandford, and some
parts of the county in the north and east.
The Dorset County Chronicle is the authority
for abstracts of the monthly rainfall at Abbotsbury and at Upwey ;
and General Maclean has supplied an abstract for the new
station at Wimborne. The other schedules, except from
Bloxworth Rectory, also supplied in abstract, contain a full
statement of the daily rainfall. This is as it should be. An
abstract by itself is never very satisfactory, and always open to
doubt. There is no opportunity for the detection and correc-
tion of errors, which even the best observers are liable to make.
This year a comparison with the nearest stations proved conclu-
82
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
sively that at Hamworthy several days' rain escaped registration
after the middle of March. For this omission 0-50111. has been
added to the total depth of rain recorded for the month, and 5 to
the number of days on which it fell. On yet another occasion
an observer had an entry exceeding lin. of rain in July when no
rain had fallen, and in a month when the total rainfall nowhere
came up to an inch. Here the mistake, which was readily
accounted for, could not have been detected from an abstract.
Seeing the time of year the large amount of rain entered in the
journal might reasonably have been attributed to a local thunder-
storm and escaped notice but for the proximity of other observers.
The approximate position and height above sea-level, &c., of
the gauges at the 13 new stations have been ascertained from
the most recently published sheets of the lin. Ordnance Maps.
OJ
"2
|
1
1
1
1
pj
^*3
Qfi
2
5
1
I
1
1
^
0)
1
o ./ //
o / "
ft.
in.
ft. in.
a.m.
Abbotsbnry, New Barn . .
50 38 45
2 34 10
Ill
5
1 6
Broad wey
Broadwindsor Vicarage . .
38 55
49 5
28 20
47 50
60
540
5
5
7 6
1
Cheddington Court
50 55
43 40
605
5
1
9.
Chickerell, Montevideo . .
36 55
30
150
5
1
9.30
Chickerell Rectory
37 20
30 20
170
8
8
9.
Dorchester, Wollaston House . .
42 50
26
200
5
1
9.
West Lul worth Vicarage
37 30
14 50
128
5
1
Lyme Regis, St. Michael's College
43 30
56 30
290
5
Sherborne, Combe Farm
57 45
32 20
380
5
9.
Thornf ord Rectory
Upwey, Wes'tbrook
Wimborne, Codford
55 5
39 25
48 10
33 40
28 25
1 59 20
175
70
69
5
5
5
o'ii
1
1
10.
9.
Observations have been discontinued at East Fordington
House. Those at Burstock, Cheddington (Creed), and Martins-
town have come to an end through the removal of the observers,
and Swanage has lost an observer by the death of Mr. Burt.
Tables I. to IV. correspond with those of the same numbers in
last year's report and are similarly arranged.
The year has been a dry one ; the summer particularly so.
The July rainfall, next to 1885, was the smallest since observa-
tions commenced half a century ago. Referred to the 5o-year
RAINFALL IN DORSET. 83
period 1848-97 the ratio of the year's rainfall ascertained from
41 stations was as 807 to 100. The drought, which came to an
end on the 28th September, was aggravated by the slight rainfall
of the preceding autumn, a time of year when percolation is usually
active ; and the effects were long felt in the falling off of under-
ground water-supply and the consequent failure of springs and
wells. But the needs of vegetation were satisfied by a heavy snow-
fall in February and a wet May, while the harvest was well saved.
The snow on the 2ist and 2 2nd of February attained a
maximum depth of more than 2ft. in a belt extending across the
county from west to east through Broadwindsor, Cattistock, and
Bloxworth to Parkstone. It commenced on the afternoon of the
2ist, the temperature being above the freezing point, and
continued falling about 20 hours. The snow was accompanied
by lightning and thunder on the evening of the 2 1 st, though with
very little wind, and was wet, dense, and adhesive, preceded by
rain on the coast. At Dorchester Water Works i6in. of snow
yielded 1*44^1. of water; at Parkstone the product of 21 in. was
i'98in., the mean of the two measurements being about iiin. of
snow to i in. of water. As the snow upset the routine arrange-
ments of several of the observers, the two-days' fall, entered by
some on the 2ist by others on the 22nd has been combined in
the annexed table, in which is shewn the equivalent depth in
inches of water of the snow and rainfall.
In.
In.
Bloxworth
2-61
Fleet
1-41
Cattistock
2-60
Weymouth
1-40
Burstock
2'50
Steeple
1-40
Martinstown .'.
2-41
Whitelovington
1-28
Blackdown
2-40
Chesil .. ..
1-27
Park stone
1-98
Beaminster
1-25
Cheddington Court . .
Swanage, Victoria Hotel .
1-91
T89
Chickerell, Montevideo
Bridport, Portville . .
1-18
1-05
Swanage
1-83
Gillingham
1-04
Bere Regis
1-81
Buckhorn Weston . .
97
Wyke Regis, Markham
Steepleton
Whatcombe
1-80 -
1-72
1-72
Melbury
Bridport, Coneygar . .
Chickerell Rectory . .
97
93
89
AVyke Regis, Belfleld
1-69
Corfe Castle
81
Binnegar Hall
T66
Thornforcl
74
Houghton
1-59
Stunninster Marshall
67
Hcrrincrston
V57
Chalbury
60
Cheddington
Dorchester Waterworks
1-56
I'M
Verwood
Wimborne, Rowlands
59
55
Horton
1-51
Holwell
52
Portisham
1'50
Sturminster Newton
50
Wareham
I'tf
Shaf tesburv
"21
Hainworthy
1'41
Larmer (Wilts)
18
84 RAINFALL IN DORSET.
In three cases where the gauge was overwhelmed by the snow,
and in two others where the amount collected was evidently too
small, the depth it attained on the level has been taken into con-
sideration, and other values than those given in the schedules
substituted conjecturally. These are at Wareham and Wyke
Regis, Markham, + room, each in addition to what was
observed, Upwey + *5oin. for the whole month, and at Haselbury
Bryan the same. At the latter station nothing was recorded
between the 2istand 26th inclusive; but the depth of snow is
said to have been " fully 2 feet." On the 27th, after rain had
fallen, there is an entry of 1*35111. At Burstock the snow was
2^ft. deep. In the above table and elsewhere in this report
alterations and corrections are shown by italics. It is assumed
from the Dorchester and Parkstone experiments that ift. of snow
was equal to lin. of rain.
Rain to the depth of not less than an inch occurred on 14 days,
namely on i day in February and September, 2 days in November,
3 days in May and December, and 4 days in October. On 4 days
the average of all the stations exceeded i inch. The wettest day
of the year was the 23rd of November, with an average of 1*86*11.
of rain, followed by -81*11. more next day. Next to this was the
fall of snow on February 2ist and 22nd, equivalent to i '31*11.
of rain, an account of which has been given above : then
i'22*n. on the 2gth of September, and 1-04*11. on the i6th of
October.
The days and places with not less than i^oin. were: May
24th, Melbury, 1 73*11. October 1 6th, Coneygar, Bridport, i -80*11. ;
Corfe Castle, 171; Parkstone, 170*11. ; Hamworthy, 1-62*11.;
Cheddington Court, 1-50*11. and Steeple, 1-50*11.
November 23rd, Horton, z-igin.; Melbury, 2*17111.; Ched-
dington Court, 2-13*11. ; Blackdown, 2.12*11. ; Cattistock, 2-o5*n. ;
Haselbury Bryan, 2-05*11. ; Wimborne, Rowlands, 2-04*11. ;
Chalbury, 179*11.; Coneygar, Bridport, 178*11.; Verwood,
174111. ; Holwell, 171*11. ; Beaminster, i -65111. ; Steepleton,
i'S9in.; Houghton, i -52111. ; Binnegar Hall, 1-51 in. ; Stur-
minster Newton, i -50*11.
RAINFALL IN DORSET. 85
Local thunderstorms were experienced on May 22nd, 23rd,
and 24th. On the latter day one embracing a considerable area
was developed over the hills of central and north-eastern Dorset.
At Larmer, on the border of Wilts, the rainfall was ro6in.
Proceeding westerly, at Haselbury Bryan, it was riyin. ;
Holwell, *85in. ; Melbury, 17301.; Cheddington Court, 1*14.111.;
Blackdown, 'y6in. On the coast, and south of latitude 50 47' N.,
the only rain measured was "3 Sin. at Parkstone, -c^in. at Ham-
worthy, and -oi in. at Binnegar. In the north the largest falls
were '6401. at Gillingham, '6oin. at Shaftesbury, *55in. at
Buckhorn Weston, and '5001. at Sturminster Newton.
After a fortnight of great heat a succession of very severe
thunderstorms passed from the northward in a southerly direction
during the afternoon and evening of the i8th of August.
Considerable damage was done by the lightning. Rain fell
everywhere, but was moderate in amount. The average of all
the stations was *33in. The largest falls were '8401., at Larmer,
65in. at Swanage, *6iin. at Parkstone, and '59m. at Buckhorn
Weston; the smallest '^fin. at Portland, '1501. at Wyke Regis
and Steeple, and '1701. at Chickerell.
OBSERVERS' NOTES.
BERE REGIS VICARAGE. The fall on February 22nd, rSiin.,
was snow, wet heavy stuff, carefully measured. From May 26th
to September 26th, both days included, the fall was only
BUCKHORN WESTON. February 2ist: Snow -goin. This was
the actual amount that fell into the gauge. I tested it in another
way, and found only '02in. difference more. August i8th:
A thunderstorm, which commenced at 2.30 p.m., continued
almost incessantly until 10 p.m.
BROADWINDSOR VICARAGE. October loth : Lightning and
thunder in the evening ; 1 6th, rain 1-7201. North-east and east
wind. November 25th : Hail and thunder.
BURSTOCK, HURSEY. February 22nd : Rain gauge 2^ feet
under snow.
86 kAINFALL IN DORSET.
CHALBURY RECTORY. Average rainfall of 33 previous years
3 1 '74m. Average number of days with *oiin. or more to record,
164. August 1 8th : Heavy thunder and constant lightning from
4 p.m. to 10 p.m.
CHEDDINGTON COURT. Highest reading of the thermometer
in the shade in the year was 89 on September yth.
CHICKERELL, MONTEVIDEO. On 17 days rain fell less than
*oi in.
DORCHESTER WATERWORKS. February zist: Depth of snow,
i6in. = i*44m.
HAMWORTHY. July 27th : Thunder.
HASELBURY BRYAN. February zist : Snow began to fall
about 3.30 p.m. in large flakes. As there was no wind it lay as
it fell. The snow continued to fall through the night until
10.30 a.m. on the 22nd. The depth in the Rectory garden on
the level was fully 2 feet. The quantity which fell was probably
equal to the great fall on March 8th i4th, 1891 ; but then the
drifts were very deep. In 1 89 1 the snow was piled up more than
9 feet at the Rectory gate. February 24th thaw set in and roads
were passable. Much damage was done to the evergreens in the
garden. Large branches were broken off the cedar trees and
evergreens simply by the weight of snow ; the damage done in
this way was greater than was the case in 1891. Then the snow
was blown off ; now it rested in ever-accumulating weight as it
fell.
MELBURY SAMPFORD. May 24th : Heavy thunder and vivid
lightning. In three hours an inch-and-three-quarters of rain
fell. Water courses could not take the water, which overflowed
everywhere. August i8th: Thunderstorms at 3 p.m., 9 p.m.,
and midnight. The lightning was vivid but at some distance.
PARKSTONE. January : Minimum temperature in the screen
32*7 ; mean temperature 6*3 higher than the average of
15 previous years. February 2ist: Remarkable snowstorm
commencing about 4.30 p.m. and continuing till i p.m. on 22nd,
when the depth of snow at the gauge was 21 in. The snow, being
wet and lying close and very heavy, did an enormous amount of
RAINFALL IN DORSET. 87
damage to roofs and greenhouses and telegraph wires and shrubs
and trees. August i8th: Very heavy thunderstorm from about
4 p.m. till about 9.30 p.m. December : Mean temperature
6*2 above the average of the 16 previous years. Snow on 3 days
in February, 5 days in March. Average rainfall 16 years
1882-97 30'43in.
PORTLAND. June 2 6th : Thunderstorm.
SHAFTESBURY. November 23rd : A light fall of snow at
5 a.m., and some snow on the 28th and 29th.
SHERBORNE, COMBE FARM. August 1 8th : Lightning,
thunder, and very rough wind. November 25th : Lightning and
thunder at intervals for about 24 hours.
WAREHAM, BINNEGAR HALL. February 2ist-22iid : Heavy
wet snow, mixed fall of rain and snow, causing much damage
to the trees on the north-east side, its weight breaking off and
twisting the branches. Snow about i foot in depth. Thunder
and vivid lightning on the evening of .the 2ist.
WINTERBOURNE HERRiNGSTONE. September 3oth : Thunder.
WINTERBOURNE HouGHTON. February : Deep snow fell the
night of the 2ist accompanied with lightning and thunder at
times ; very little wind. May 23rd : Sharp thunderstorm passed
over at mid-day. July 27th : Heavy thunderstorm 3 p.m.
August 1 8th : Thunderstorm afternoon and evening. September
7th : Maximum temperature of the year 85'5 ; minimum 24'5 on
November 2 2nd.
WINTERBOURNE ST. MARTIN. My measurement on February
2ist-22nd, as recorded, was made by inverting the funnel of the
rain gauge over the snow in a place where it was lying quite
level for some distance all round, and taking up and melting
the contents within the circumference of the funnel. On
August 1 8th there were 3 severe thunderstorms, but hardly any
rain fell.
WYKE REGIS, BELFIELD HOUSE. Hard rain first, then snow.
Gauge shewed 'gSm. rain before snow fell.
WYKE REGIS, MARKHAM HOUSE. February 2ist: Heavy
fall of snow. Gauge blocked.
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
eo-^M-^Jo-^soeoib'ixsj ' us eo '^Meo-^-^-'i'McoioiJoJoeoeo "^*ieo
1*
1 .
O COlOCOCO-^LOTjI^ICOlOCO *CT*1 ^CQCO
I rH CO 00 00 00 J^ <M *<*< rHrH COCO **** 00 CO O OOiOSl'-^OrHOCirH!
A OOi^^'^'^^'M CS 00 O2 CO *O5OOCiOrH -OiOlM^O^rH^rHf
.^- ^H^i^HrHAHrHrHrH 'rHrH 'rHrH *rH* ' rHCO ' ^IrHrHrHrHrHrHlTli
. >. rH rH (N -^ (M i-H i-H O5 Oi l
oo "3 ^"^ (
ON
OO
fc _^
> aiftiNrHt-aOCiSO SOGOCOiOO O5C5t->COl O rH ffl l> rH 00 rHrHt^
w
I *
g
525 gggs^
b
K
5
w
Q
3
H c
I -I
1 l ?l SI J I : : |1 61
j?.S ^ a! ^ t> , f i ^ ,j w -e. -r I fe I S J? ^ J It'SJ ^
s 1
CQ rOiuS^S'S uii 55"Jg^^'
^ -<MM MM MM MMOQC^ O Oft
H
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
i-H OJ i-l *! CO 00 O rHCOQ>OOOi-IOOOO lO ** O^fCOOO & t~ CO
i- Oi * e<i GO <N t- pgspt-SSfricoaoipipai C eo 2>- oo T-HOS
<M*jeo-*cococo 'cococoeoco^eoco^iieoco '^MICOCO eo -^eo
'OQ^ * tr
i eo co ^ us o
K12S2" H '*r'JS o 5 252JS339^* e 'SSfc e cot^o-* I-H
COt-THlft!^U;-OOevl ;7HrHOOO"pr-l'rlOi'ppi-- -OSOi-lirj OO
co-^io
TH 00 CO
to o ^
<N OO <
OS 10 O O IN * CO 5-1 10 iff CO ^< 00 (N <
| rH 1* rH CO 5 JO rH Oi l S<1 Til O S<l Tf< rH I
P-fCOl>-r- l
Sf-r-15-l
eo eo * 4ti -^ eo eo eo ' eo eo eo co co co so eo eo co * eo eo co
rid
' -
Jill*!!*
a S V X*** s fl a
llllflli
ft. A, x a; x cc x co
ft I a Ig
| ,- s : .. .tf ^o
! "- 8 s "S =
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
rH Q ^ ic oo . . so >* .-&<x> . I-H eo oo o Ci . so o a* *i oo o . Q so
c oo >c -t< i I I ic i I eo <* 1 10 25 <H 55 10 . -s< i- -i >c ic 10 loo
Suy
05 ' ' *
9UUf
OSOOSOOOOO OS 1C 00 rH O O r-l 00 l> rH OS * OS (M O iH <N O
2 rH S 2 3 rH ' -S^rnSrH -SrHrHrnS -rHS'rH^SqrH -J^rH
ady
ea eo W t* 09 ^i us ^<eor-teo-* -*iooo' (NMOSOSO-* -(
CO-*COt---H<OO -rH(
eooocoo:eot->ct>-ooooi^ -t^c;oeooi^
-COGOO *
rH (M r1 I
S|
li
5
ili
>,o ,a
> 3J O>
' '-
ic ; T o: cp o t~ rH ; ,-,
1
CO 00 00 -^ 00 CS -^ I
g ; CO 7* O O (M >C l^ i
I ICOOS^JlSOOOOO^f;
<M (M 05 S-J 5-1 S^ IM (
^S^^g S885g i-g
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
:f:83 3
32gss5ss:
ada S
oo O>T*
fino !DS45DT<-^i^cOift!0-*CO;Oiic> iM CO O CD O O *<
;222g2S52S2SSSSS :3S2?3?i S
ady
>s <M IN o e-i >c >c >c oo o *< r so
co-too '5Oooio>flT(oo int^io^ ^
ujio.
i-H'MOOOO THr-iin 'lC3Oli-l
-i-(rH5<l -e-lr-l rl
ao-uji
eoi-ieo I^
CD CO f-H CO rH CO t
r-l (N W (M 8-1 *1 M
f
I
33 So
Ijftimer Gronnd
Kushmore
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
TABLE III. AVERAGE MONTHLY RAINFALL.
1898.
43 years, 1856-98.
Average
of 47
Proportionate fall (a).
Difference from 43
Days
of -Olin.
Proportionate fall (c).
Do. corrected for
Stations.
years average (6).
or more.
inequality of days (d).
In.
(a) (b)
In.
(c) 00
January . .
859
32 -65
7
3"265
966 938
February
2-449
91 +18
17
2-468
731 796
March
1-209
45 -25
14
2-351
696 693
April
1-599
60 - 6
13
2-216
656 663
May
3-802
142 +83
19
2-000
592 586
June
1-078
40 -26
11
2-242
664 661
July
350
13 -58
6
2-403
711 698
August
1-382
52 -27
12
2-671
791 769
September
1-460
54 -39
6
3-141
930 951
October ..
4-532
169 +51
]8
3-986
1180 1162
November
4-219
157 +52
16
3-545
1049 1061
December
3-875
145 +42
16
3-494
1034 1022
Year
26-805
1000
155
33-782
10000 10000
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
93
TABLE IV. STATISTICS OF THE. TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR,
AND OF THE HUMIDITY AND AMOUNT OF CLOUD AT
WINTERBOURNE STEEPLETON MANOR AT 9 A.M., FOR-
WARDED BY MR. H. STILWELL.
Temperature of the Air.
In Stevenson Screen.
On Grass.
8
o
1898.
Averages of
Extremes.
2
-f II
"x
!
1
||
1
S I
1
a
H
1
1
JM
K
s
<rf
o
o
o
o
o
January
48-0
39-9
44-1
531
26-6
35-9
20-0
92
97
February .
47-2
34-8
41-0
52-2
18-1
29-2
11-6
86
6-0
March
46-9
32-6
39-5
55-8
25-1
27-0
17-8
81
7-0
April
May ..
53-4
577
37-3
44'0
45-0
50-4
58-2
71'0
24-9
33-5
30-9
39-0
18-0
26-3
82
79
6'8
7-4
June..
63-7
47-2
54-9
75-0
35-0
411
27-4
77
7-1
Julv . .
70-2
49'9
59-3
80-2
39-0
43'0
30-0
71
6-1
August
69-7
52-1
60-4
81-0
41-0
45-3
34-9
81
7'3
September .
October
696
59-0
47-2
47-5
57'9
53-1
81-0
67-0
31-1
31-4
39-8
40'9
23-0
23'8
78
88
47
7-5
November .
51-8
39-0
45'4
60-0
23-3
32-9
15-9
92
7'2
December .
50-4
40-4
45-6
54-1
25-0
34-1
15'0
88
7'8
Year
57-3
42-7
49-7
81-0
18-1
36-6
11-6
83
7-1
94
RAINFALL TN DORSET.
APPENDIX.
RAINFALL CONSTANTS AT 104 STATIONS IN DORSET, DEDUCED
FROM OBSERVATIONS TAKEN BETWEEN 1848 AND 1897.
Since the publication of " Dorset Annual Rainfall, 1848-92,"
in Vol. XVI. of the " Proceedings," the steady growth in the
number of observers and stations has rendered it both desirable
and possible to define the distribution of the rainfall of the
county with greater precision than was then attempted. With
the additional information gathered in the interval the earlier
observations have been incorporated and discussed anew. And
a few of the returns, open to suspicion from the first, have been
rejected, having proved to be inaccurate on further examination.
A notice of the monthly rainfall at West Lodge, Iwerne
Minster, gleaned from the Dorset County Chronicle, amounting
to 24"o8in. for 1854, supports the belief that this year was much
the driest of the half-century. The same periodical gives the
rainfall for 1853 as 36'57in., not 36'ooin. as previously stated,
which latter includes only part of the month of December.
Changes such as these, though small, have an important bearing
on the results when the data are so scanty as they are for the
earlier years. In this case they shew that the rainfall at Iwerne
Minster was under-estimated, and that 1872 was probably slightly
wetter than 1852, hitherto reckoned the most rainy year.
The returns supplemental to the old series are Langton
Herring for the four years, 1875-8, 36*28^., 37*87111., 36-24111.,
28'6oin. ; Seaborough Court, formerly in Somerset, for the nine
years, 1874-82, 36-46111., 44-38111., 44-84111., 44-18111., 37-98^1.,
38-72111., 35-15111., 38-99111., 44-37111. Coming to more recent
years, the rainfall at Broadwey from 1894-7, which has not
appeared in the annual reports like the returns from other
stations, was 40-49111., 31-62111., 27-33111., 37-02111. On the other
hand the interpolations for Osmington in 1891-2 have been
discarded ; also the Haselbury Bryan register from 1888-92
inclusive, and the whole of the Wimborne series, 1875-9, 1882,
RAINFALL TX DORSET. 95
The reference stations have been increased to six by the
inclusion of Beaminster.
These, with the years of registration at each station, are :
Church Knowle, West Bucknowle 24 years 1848-71
Melbury Sampford - 42 ,, 1856-97
Shaftesbury - 29 ,, 1864, 1866-92
Chalbury - 33 1865-97
Osmington - 24 ,, 1867-90
Beaminster .- - 24 ,, 1873-5, 1877-97
96 RAINFALL IN DORSET.
RAINFALL CONSTANTS AT 104 STATIONS IN DORSET.
Deduced from Observations taken in the 50 Years from 1848
to 1897.
Station.
N. Latitude.
W. Longitude.
Rain Gang
above
Observations.
II
H
| Ground.
Period.
*
6$
*
Annual
Rainfall.
/ //
o , n
ft.
ft. in
in.
Abbotsbury Castle Garden
50 39 40
2 36 50
150
3 6
1869-70, 1872-91
22
30-59
Ashmore Rectory
50 57 30
2 7 25
715
1
1874-75
2
34-05
Beaminster Vicarage
50 48 35
2 44 35
216
10
1873-75, 1877-97
24
38'83
Bere Regis Vicarage
50 45 10
2 13
185
1887-92
6
33-17
. . . . . .
160
i"o
1895-97
3
32-18
,, Whitelovington
Bingham's Melcombe Rectory
50 44 50
50 49
2 13
2 19 15
150
380
2 6
1 3
1894-97
1870-80
4
11
33-62
39-10
Blandford Forum
50 51 20
2 9 50
110
1 6
1864-72
9
34-52
St. Mary
50 51
2 9 55
135
3
1894
1
31-08
Bloxworth
50 45
2 10
150
2
1876-85
10
31-24
House
50 45 10
2 10 20
100
2
1886-97
12
33-12
,, Rectory
50 45
2 9 50
198
1 6
1885-97
13
34*70
Bridport, Coneygar Hill
50 44 10
2 45 15
110
1
1893-97
5
32-87
DowneHall
50 44 5
2 45 20
110
1
1890-91
2
32-84
East Street
50 44
2 44 55
50
8
1870-73
4
29-25
HillSide
50 43 50
2 44 50
60
10
1871
1
30-73
St. Andrew's Villa
50 44
2 45
63
11
1856-75
20
30-59
West Bay Road
50 43 35
2 45 20
10
1
1893-97
5
32'7l
West Street
50 44
2 46
1 3
1876-81, 1883
7
32-81
Broadwey
50 38 55
2 28 20
60
7
1894-7
4
33 '16
Broadwindsor, Blackdown House . .
50 49 20
2 51 15
515
9
1895-97
3
38 '55
Buckhorn Weston Rectory
51 1 15
2 20 50
285
1
1895-97
3
28-51
Burstock, Hursey
50 49 15
2 48 20
500
7
1897
1
41 81
Cattistock Lodge
50 47 25
2 34 35
358
1
1888-97
10
42-11
Chalbury Rectory
50 51 40
1 58 20
338
2
1865-97
33
3119
Cheddinprton
Church Knowle, West Bucknowle . .
Corfe Castle, Furzebrook
Dorchester Waterworks
50 50 50
50 37 55
50 39
50 42 50
2 43 30
2 4 20
2 5 40
2 27
604
160
147
305
1 4
4 6
1
6
1883-97
1848-71
1878-97
1865-72
15
24
20
8
42-73
31-38
34-53
36-44
M 15 ....
315
6
1896-97
2
34-20
Encoinbe .. ..
50 36 20
2 5
170
6
1860-67
8
32-08
Evershot
50 50 20
2 36 15
580
1
1887-92
6
39-32
Fleet House
50 37 30
2 32 25
AQ
IT
1 QQ*7
oQ.no
Folke Rectory
Fordington House, East
50 55 5
50 42 40
2 29 10
2 26
4o
295
199
X
4
LO7/
1879-80
1896-97
2
2
17 UO
33-25
35-28
Frome Vauchurch
50 46 20
2 34 10
330
4
1869-72
4
38-85
Gillingham
51 2 20
50 46 20
2 16 35
2 28 35
244
320
1 2
1
1879-97
1894
19
1
33-02
40-27
jrodmanstone Manor
Hamworthy
50 42 40
50 52 25
50 53 35
1 59 45
2 21 10
2 26
12
305
260
1 6
6
1
1890-97
1894-97
1893-97
8
4
5
29-20
41-77
33-70
ffaselbury Bryan Rectory . .
Holwell, Westrow
Horton Vicarage '.
[werne Minster, West Lodge
Kimmeridge, Smedinore
Langton Herring Rectory . .
Langton Matravers
Little Bredy
50 51 50
50 56 30
50 36 25
50 38 25
50 36 20
50 41 50
1 57 20
2 8 50
2 6 30
2 32 30
'. 59 30
2 35 5
135
580
260
158
220
348
1
"4
1
9
A
1893-97
1852-54
870-74
875-96
890-91
QCC oe
5
3
5
22
2
in
33-07
37-48
30-39
30-39
30-35
OQ.r-i
Lyme Regis .. .'.' .'.' "
50 43 25
2 55 10
19
1
1 6
oOu-OO
884-89
866-68
Lu
6
3
O7 UL
39-33
33-11
50 43 30
2 55 50
146
4 6
7
35-13
Lytchett Minster
50 43 20
50 44 10
2 56
2 1 50
100
64
1 1
1 1
885-90
883-96
6
14
33-51
30-51
RAINFALL IN DORSET,
RAINFALL CONSTANTS AT 104 STATIONS IN DORSET. (CONTINUED.)
Station.
N. Latitude.
W. Longitude.
Rain Gauge
above
Observations.
l|
Ground.
1
Period.
SB
&
Annual
Rainfall.
Off/
o r tt
ft.
ft. in.
in.
Melbury Sampford
Minlerne Magna Rectory ..
50 51
50 50 20
36 20
29 10
475
580
2**0
1856-97
1877-86
42
10
38-53
42-62
Moreton
50 42 5
16 55
95
1
1877-84
8
35-70 1
Netherbury
50 47 20
45 5
125
1858-64
7
34-05
Osmington
50 38 30
23 15
298
i"o
1867-90
33-59
Parkstone, Heatherland
50 43 30
56 35
198
1
1883-97
15
31-43
Pentridge
50 57 35
57
300
1 1
1878-80
3
34-13
Poole
50 43 15
59 ?0
6
1
1878-94
17
29-71
Portisham
50 40 20
33 50
255
1
1890-97
8
32-65
Portland Breakwater . .
50 34
25 35
52
2
1856-65
10
24-93
Chesil
50 33 50
27 10
10
1 6
1893-97
5
26-67
Fortune's Well
50 33 40
26 40
125
1 6
1890-92
3
30-21
,, Grove
50 33
25 15
220
1 2
1851-58
8
37-28
Verne Citadel
50 33 40
26 10
473
20
1877-80
4
27-49
Powerstock, West Milton
50 45 50
42 20
200
8
1896
1
30-90
Sandford Orcas Rectory
50 59
32 10
190
1
1894-97
4
30-48
Seaborough Court
50 51
48 35
370
1874-82
9
36-97
Shaf tesbury ....
51 10
2 11 40
722
1 3
1864, 1866-93
29
34-18
Hospital
1
1895-97
3
32-43
Sherborne
50 57
2 31 5
270
11
1864
1
35-60
School
50 56 50
2 31
200
1
1876-83
8
32-73
Steeple, Creech Grange
50 38 20
2 7 40
200
1 2
1887-97
11
37-07
Sturminster Marshall, Baillie House
50 47 25
2 4 30
85
6
1897
1
34-07
Sturminster Newton
50 56
2 18
200
4 9
1880-92
13
34-08
River Side . .
50 55 30
2 18 25
185
1
1890-97
8
30-14
Swanage
50 36 15
1 57
178
1
1881-83
3
28-10
Bank
50 36 30
1 57 20
8
1
1886-94
9
31-25
50 36 20
1 57 10
60
2
1S88-97
10
30-68
" Gordon Villas 1 '.'. ..
65
3
1887-97
11
30-15
,, Victoria Hotel
50 36 20
1 57 20
26
1 11
1896-97
2
30-69
Tarrant Keynstone
50 50
2 6 20
107
1
187S-92
15
32-63
Thornconibc, Forde Abbey
50 50 30
2 54 30
280
6
1861-64
4
35-58
Upwey
50 39 20
2 28 15
70
1
1863-73
11
30-82
50 39 45
2 28 10
90
1
1869-72
4
32-83
Verwood Manor
50 52 40
1 52 30
150
1 6
1893-97
5
32-89
Wareham, Castle Gardens . .
50 41
2 6 30
18
2 6
1880-97
18
31-55
Binnegar Hall
50 41
2 10
65
6
1887-97
11
32-55
,, Trigon
50 41 50
2 9 50
60
1
1883, 1886-87
3
33 -98
Westbourne
50 43 25
1 54 40
137
6
1880-89
10
31-25
Weyraouth, Lansdowne Villa
50 36 15
2 27 45
110
1
1869
1
28-35
,, Nothe
50 36 20
2 26 50
79
1
3883-07
15
28-40
Wimborne, Rowlands
50 48 10
1 58 35
125
4 6
1894-97
4
30-94
Winterbourne Herringstone . .
50 41 5
2 26 40
305
3 1
1897
1
32-29
Hough ton Rectory
50 50 5
2 15 20
350
6
1897
1
38-39
St. Martin, Clandon . .
50 41 55
2 29 30
260
1
1895-97
3
40-74
Steepleton Manor
50 42 15
2 31 40
316
1
1893-97
5
39-26
Whitchurch, Longthorns
50 47 30
2 14 50
340
4
1867-76
10
36-51
,, Whatcombe
50 48 30
2 13 30
259
4
1871-72, 1874-90
19
37-80
50 48 35
2 13 50
70
10
1890-97
8
35-55
Wyke Regis, Belfield House . ."
50 36
2 28 10
100
9
1888-97
10
30-76
Ivy Bank
50 36 25
2 28 20
30
6
1887-92
6
29-95
Markham House
50 36
2 28 20
100
1
1897
1
31-15
9 8
RAINFALL IN DORSET.
FLUCTUATION OF ANNUAL RAINFALL,
Average = 100.
Year.
1848
1840
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
186S
1863
1870
1871
1872
Ratio.
Year.
139
1873
102
1874
82
1875
77
1876
142
1877
99
1878
62
1879
72
1880
104
1881
90
1882
83
1883
97
1884
124
1885
97
1886
102
1887
109
1888
71
1889
114
1890
114
1891
97
1892
114
1893
96
1894
72
1895
102
1896
142
1897
Ratio.
90
96
116
116
120
95
112
103
109
122
97
109
71
99
81
83
120
82
79
124
94
88
104
By Rev. W. R. WAUGH, F.R.A.S,
(Bead December 15th, 1S9S.J
SHOULD like to say at the outset that though I
have watched for the Leonids and Andro-
medes for many years my success in observing
them has not been considerable, also that I
am largely indebted for the facts I may
adduce to the classical articles in the
"Observatory" by my friend Mr. W. H.
Denning, F.R.A.S., a gentleman who has had
a larger amount of experience in meteoric
astronomy than any English observer, and who has been largely
instrumental in reducing this somewhat complex department of
astronomy to scientific order and recognition by skilled observers,
and for which life work he last year received the gold medal of
the Royal Astronomical Society. Also I should mention as
authorities to which I am indebted, the writings of Dr. Johnstone
Stoney, Professor Herschel, F.R.S., and Mr. Corder, of Bridg-
water, who is the Director of the Meteoric Section of the
British Astronomical Society. These and some other gentlemen
may be looked upon as leading authorities in meteoric astronomy,
and they are chiefly responsible for the facts I may present.
100 THE NOVEMBER METEORS.
The Leonids, which are due in the November skies somewhere
between the i3th and i6th of the month, are on the whole the
most prominent and interesting of all the meteoric displays
during the year. They were not visible in England this year,
chiefly owing to cloudy skies, a disappointment that was shared
by a large number of observers. This disappointment was felt
more keenly from the near approximation of the maximum
amount of display, and from the wide currency given to it by the
daily Press. We must hope for more propitious circumstances in
1899 and 1900, in one of which years the true maximum will
undoubtedly occur. The radiant point of the Leonids is in
Dec. + 22 and R.A. 150 a short distance from the well-known
double star y Leonis, hence the name of Leonids. This point,
or rather area, in the celestial vault is the place to which all
the trails of the Leonids may be traced. This area in the so-
called sickle of the constellation Leo is about 5 in diameter.
Dr. Johnstone Stoney, who has paid much attention to the width
of this area, states that from the space immediately around this
area many of the Leonids come. These meteors he calls clino
Leonids, and those coming from the more circumscribed space
are true Leonids, a somewhat refined distinction, but seeming to
indicate that around the central stream of meteors there is a
concentric circle of meteors, less prolific than the central area.
This suggestion, however, needs verification.
The duration of the shower is another matter still subjudice.
Mr. Denning thinks November 8th is not too early for some to
be seen, and November 2oth will not be too late. The denser
portion of the swarm enters our atmosphere from the 1 2th to the
1 6th, and should be watched for after mid-night, when the sickle
of Leo is fairly above the horizon. There are over 20 other
radiants in the vicinity of the true Leonid radiant, but they are
not so prolific or swift, and are generally smaller than the true
Leonids. It needs some attention to distinguish the true from
others, and perhaps only experts are quite competent to the task.
When the radiant is on or near the meridian, the rush of
Leonids is nearer at right angles with the observer, and the trails
THE NOVEMBER METEORS. lol
are apparently shorter by perspective, some appearing simply as
stars with a brushlike or nebulous surrounding. When the
radiant is near the horizon the trails of course appear longer.
HISTORIC.
A few words with reference to previous displays may be
interesting. There was a grand display in 1799, when Humboldt
and Bonpland were travelling in Cumana, in South America, and
Humboldt says that on November i ith thousands of bolides and
shooting stars appeared during four hours. Bonpland related
that from the beginning of the phenomenon there was not a
space in the firmament that was not filled every instant with
falling stars or bolides. He also says that the meteors left
luminous traces or phosphorescent bands behind them. The
natives said that the fireworks began at one o'clock. The
phenomenon ceased by degrees at four o'clock. Bonpland adds
" we still saw some shortly after sunrise ; " of course he meant
the larger kind, chiefly bolides.
This shower of 1799 was observed at many widely distant
stations. It was reported from N. and S. America, Greenland,
the Gulf of Mexico, and several places in Germany. The writer
from the Gulf of Mexico gives his impressions as follows :
" The phenomenon was grand and awful. The whole heavens
appeared as if illumined with sky rockets, which disappeared
only by the light of the sun after daybreak. The meteors, which
at any one instant appeared as numerous as the stars, flew in
all possible directions. They were all more or less inclined
towards the earth, and some of them descended perpendicularly
over the vessel I was in, so that I felt constant dread of their
falling on us."
In the present century the sho\ver in 1833 is perhaps the
most notable, when Dr. Lardner records that meteors were so
numerous as to attract particular notice.
It was also well seen in 1831 and 1832. I mention this so that
too much dependence may not be placed on the calculated
maximum, for the previous and following years may, owing to
102 THE NOVEMBER METEORS.
atmospheric influences, be equally or more favourable. Captain
Hammond, who wrote from Mocha, on the Red Sea, states that
from one o'clock a.m. until after daylight on November i3th the
meteors were bursting in every direction. He says the sky was
clear, and the stars and moon were bright. The Arabs told him
they had been observing most of the night. This shower was
noticed in several other places. M. Tharand, a retired officer of
Limoges, stated that on the night of November nth, the work-
men engaged in laying the foundation of a new bridge over the
river Vienne, observed the firmament brilliant with meteors,
which at first only amused them ; but that after some hours the
number and splendour of these luminous appearances were so
greatly augmented that the people were seized with panic, and
so great was their terror that they abandoned their labour and
flew to their families, exclaiming that the end of the world had
arrived. Some of these people declared that they saw streams of
fire, others that they beheld bars of red-hot iron crossing each
other in all directions, others that they observed an immense
number of flying rockets. All agreed that the phenomena were
diffused over every part of the firmament, that they commenced
at eleven o'clock, and continued until four the next morning.
This display of 1832 was also seen in various places, from the
Mauritius to Switzerland. Dawes, a well known English
astronomer, says that on the same date in 1832, most astonishing
brilliant meteors were seen from the east with little intermission
for about an hour, when a thick fog supervened.
But in 1833 the Leonid shower attained its maximum on
November 1 2th, and presented a spectacle the brilliant character
of which it is difficult to describe. The terms "prodigious,"
" stupendous," " magnificent," and " splendid," have been freely
employed to convey an idea of the effect produced. Denning
says that mere words must always fail to paint in sufficiently vivid
colours the real aspect of this great natural phenomenon. At
Boston, in the U.S.A., the display continued during seven hours,
and it was estimated that 240,000 meteors were visible. This
night, the i2th, appears to have been cloudy in England, and
THE NOVEMBER METEORS. 103
nothing unusual was seen ; but along the eastern coast of America,
from the Gulf of Mexico to Halifax, the shower was well
observed, and the rising sun could not blot out all traces of the
phenomenon, for large meteors were seen now and then in full
daylight. Tha meteors were most frequent at about five in the
morning, November i3th, when the number falling was con-
sidered to equal one half the flakes filling the air during an
ordinary snowstorm. One observer estimated that during the
two hours from four o'clock to six o'clock, about 1,000 meteors
per minute might have been counted. Within the scope of the
eye more than 20 could be seen at a time shooting in every
direction. Not a cloud obscured the broad expanse, and
countless numbers sped their way across it in every direction.
Their coruscations were bright, gleamy, and incessant, and they
fell thick as the flakes in the early snows of December. One was
seen which left a path of light, clearly discernible for more than
ten minutes after the ball had exploded. We may somewhat
discount this fervid American description of this marvellous
meteoric display ; but similar accounts are on record of observa-
tions from the West Indies to Canada. The negroes in Carolina
thought the end of the world had arrived.
During this brilliant display the fact that the meteors radiated
from a common centre ki the constellation Leo was distinctly
manifested, and the position of this centre was accurately
ascertained by Olmsted and Aiken. On November i2th or i3th,
in 1834, 1835, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, an unusual number of
meteors were seen and recorded by skilled and reliable observers.
So that the display of 1833 may well be regarded as the period
when meteoric astronomy was founded, and observing them
might be regarded as an assured part of the science. It was
suggested about the same time that myriads of meteors are
revolving around the sun, intersecting the orbits of the several
planets at all possible angles. This suggestion by Mr. Herrick
has been fairly well established, and recognised by all competent
astronomers, and will probably be reduced to comparative
exactness as time passes.
NOVEMBER METEORS.
It appears from well-authenticated records that after 1839 the
Leonid shower virtually disappeared. As time drew near its
expected recurrence , in 1866, the interest in it revived. The
display fully answered expectation, as many of us can testify.
The display as seen in England in 1866 was indeed magnifi-
cent ioo meteors per minute were recorded by some observers.
There were showers of considerable brilliance in America in
1867 and 1868. . . Though clouds impeded these obser-
vations in Greenwich and other places, Mr. Denning gives
a list of 35 places and observers where the showers of meteors
in 1866 were conspicuous. One of these records is by Mr.
G. J. Symons, who lately visited this County Club with
reference to rainfall. He estimated that he saw 8,000, the
time of observation being from eleven p.m. to nearly five a.m.
Professor Schmidt, of Athens, reported 10,602. At Greenwich
Observatory 8,786 were reported as seen between nine p.m. and
five a.m.
The reports from various parts of America show similarly
large numbers. In the east the numbers reported are not
nearly so high. Nearly all these tabulated reports are for
November i3th, 1866 or 1867 and 1868. It may be fair to
infer from this that for the next three or four years we may
expect large and possibly fine displays. With diffidence as
seemingly opposed to the current views of experts I am
inclined to think that the maximum will be nearer 1900 than
1899, f r it is conceded that planetary attraction may retard the
maximum.
It is from the credited data of these successive maxima that
Professor Adams and Professor Schiaparrelli, Professors Peters
and Le Verrier, and Professor Newton calculated the orbit of the
Leonids, and showed that it was identical with that of Tempel's
comet, and concluded that the Leonids are probably largely due
to the disintegration of the comet. This opinion meets with
increasing acceptance from competent authorities.
Professor Kirkwood, of Indiana, who has made this matter a
subject of special research, states as follows : -
THE NOVEMBER METEORS. 165
1. That meteors and meteoric rings are the debris of ancient
but now disintegrated comets, whose materials have become
distributed around their orbits.
2. That the separation of Biela's comet as it approached the
sun in December, 1845, was but one in a series of similar
processes, which would probably continue until the individual
fragments would become invisible.
3. That certain luminous meteors have entered the solar
system from interstellar space.
4. That the orbits of some meteors and periodic comets have
been transformed into ellipses by planetary perturbation.
5. That numerous facts, some observed in ancient and some
in modern times, have been decidedly indicative of cometary
disintegration.
The Planet Uranus is credited by competent mathematicians
with having first drawn the group of Leonids into our system,
and that by virtue of its attraction its parabolic orbit was
changed into an elliptic one, with the sun in one of its foci ;
hence it became a member of the sun's family. The attraction
of Jupiter and Saturn has also something to do with the present
form and plane of its orbit, and with its intersection with the
orbit of the earth.
There are several questions of interest to be settled by careful
observation, such as the duration of the shower. Perhaps
November yth is not too early, and certainly November 2oth is
not too late ; but great care must be taken that those seen earlier
or later than the above dates are true Leonids. Then there is
the exact position of the radiant point, by no means yet satis-
factorily fixed. Then there is the width of its area. Then there
is the mobility of the radiant, still a moot question among experts.
A few words about the radiant. Professor Adams fixed it at
149 12' R.A. and + 23 i' in Dec. This is generally accepted,
though only derived from 7 values. Denning' s radiant, derived
from 70 values, is nearly the same.
Visible aspects of the Leonids as given by accredited
observers :
106 THE NOVEMBER METEORS.
Denning says : " These meteors display different features
according to the varying conditions under which they are
presented, and according to their size. There is no doubt that
the individual particles show a great dissimilarity as regards their
real dimensions. During an abundant shower of Leonids the
smallest meteors visible to the eye are found to be interspersed
with occasional fireballs of the largest class. The fireballs will
burst out with lightning-like flashes, illuminate the sky and
landscape, and leave dense streaks, enduring in different cases
from one minute to several hours. Apart from actual differences
in size, the meteors exhibit peculiarities of appearances depend-
ing on the elevation of the radiant and on their apparent position
relatively to that focus. When the radiant has just risen the
meteors appear to traverse extraordinarily long flights, their
directions being nearly parallel to the earth's surface, and are
presented to the observer under the greatest possible angle ; on
the other hand, when the radiant is near the meridian, the tracks
are much foreshortened by perspective. With the radiant on
the horizon the tracks will generally be 40 or 45 long, while
they will not average more than 10 or 12 when the sickle of
Leo is culminating. Meteors which appear near the radiant are
very short, their lengths decreasing the nearer they are to that
centre. As a rule the brighter the meteors the brighter the
streaks and the longer their duration."
E. J. Lowe, of Nottingham, says : " The great number of large
meteors on or near the S.E. horizon were orange-red, while
those between Leo and the north were white."
T. Crumplin, observing in London, says : " Some were of a
gold or copper tint ; but the great majority were brilliant white
or blue, resembling the electric light. Sir Thos. Maclear speaks
of them as orange coloured leaving streaks of green."
A. S. Herschel, of Glasgow, says : " A frequent colour of the
nuclei was a ruddy yellow, and the streaks of pale green."
James Challis, of Cambridge, says : " There was a blue or
green appearance of several of the streaks with heads of a
ruddy colour."
THE NOVEMBER METEOkS. 107
R. Grant, of Glasgow, says : " The colour of the streaks was
invariably of a bright emerald green."
J. Birmingham, of Tuam, says : " The nuclei were generally
red or of a deep orange, while the streaks were greenish or
bluish."
Mr. Corder, of Bridgwater, describes those seen in 1896 as
yellow with green streaks.
Magnitudes spoken of as comparable with the stars or
planets :
Mr. Symons said that the largest were not twice the size of
Sirius in 1866 ; but many observers fully reliable speak of
individual meteors as many times brighter than Venus, and in a
few cases as half the diameter of the moon.
Mr. Baxendell, of Manchester, wrote that out of every
100 meteors 10 were above the ist mag. The brightest of these
were two or three times the brightness of Sirius. Mr. Wood, of
Birmingham, estimated that in 1866 the average size was nearly
that of Mars, then shining, which many of the meteors resembled,
and that a small proportion were equal to Jupiter and one
exceeded Venus at her greatest brilliancy. All the above are not
American observers.
We close with a few words concerning the Andromedes seen
from November 2 2nd to 29th; unhappily not seen this year in
England owing to cloudy weather.
The Andromedes have a period of about 6 years. It
furnished a shower of about 2,000 meteors in December, 1798,
and recurred brilliantly in 1838, also in December. In 1872 and
1885 in each year on November 27th very abundant showers
were observed, and also in 1892 on November 2jrd. At
Princeton, in the U.S.A., more than 20 meteors per minute were
counted between 10 and n p.m. Bredichin says that the
difference of four days between the showers 1885 and 1892 was
brought about by perturbation due to the planet Jupiter, which
caused a recession of the node to the extent of a little over 4.
The Andromedes are totally different from the Leonids, for the
Andromedes move more slowly, having virtually to overtake the
io8 THE NOVEMBER METEORS.
earth in its orbit, and they leave trains of yellowish sparks. The
radiant is visible all night, being circumpolar in our latitude.
It is probable that the display this year would have been con-
siderable ; clouds, alas ! prevented.
Permit me to call attention to the lunar eclipse on zyth inst.
The time of observation is convenient the first contact with the
umbra being at qh. 47 '8m., the total phase commencing at
ich. 57*4m., the end o'f the shadow being ijh. 36'4m. G.M.T.
A few short reports of observations would probably add to the
interest of the February meeting of the Field Club.
By W. WHITAKER, Esq., F.R.S.
(Abstract of Address spoken March 9th, 1899.)
ft OAST-FORMS really depend upon the geological
features of the country. It is where there are
hard beds not easily worn away that prominent
points are noticeable. The Land's End is a
familiar instance. The reason of its existence is
that that particular district is composed of a hard
mass of granite that does not erode quickly. The
Lizard also projects because of tough masses
of serpentine and associated rocks. In short,
wherever there is a protuberance on the coast we may be sure
that there is a consolidated rock, and wherever there is a hollow
it is due to soft rock which is easily eroded.
In the south-east of England, near the mouth of the Thames,
the projecting point in Kent is formed of the chalk. Chalk is
not a hard rock, but it is firm and compact, and not easily worn
away. This illustrates the fact that the determining cause of
prominence is not simply the hardness of a particular rock, but its
relative hardness in comparison with the adjacent rocks. Thus,
if a soft limestone is found associated with clays and sand, the
HO COAST CHANGES.
limestone will project ; whereas if rocks much harder than lime-
stone are adjacent to the limestone, the latter will be worn away,
leaving the harder prominent.
England is a country particularly favourable for a study of
this kind, both on account of its most varied rocks and on
account of its great length of seabord. Along the coast we
notice a very irregular outline ; and probably there is no other
part of the world which shows such a variety of rocks and such
a length of seabord for a comparatively small area. What are
the processes which cut the land back in the irregular form
which the coast presents ? The popular belief is that the sea
is cutting away the cliffs and wearing back the land. That is
poetry, not prose ; not the real fact. The sea really does little in
this way, except where the rocks are very hard and the sea
washes right up to them, and there it does undercut them. But
that is not so with soft rocks. On the majority of our cliffs
there are slips, and the cliffs- are worn away mostly not at the
bottom, but at the top.
The two most familiar outlines of a cliff are what Ruskin has
described as the " wall above slope " and the " slope above wall."
The cliff is not worn away so much by the sea (except where
caves are hollowed out in the hard rock) as by the continuous
action of rain, frost, and sun, those changes in the weather that
cause alternate expansion and contraction, and thus lead to the
cracking of the rocks. The work of the sea is usually the work
of a carrier. The softer beds slip and fall down the slopes, and
the sea washes the material away as it is brought within its reach.
When the support of the upper beds is washed away there is
again a fall, and generally during heavy gales the lower talus is
swept away.
Some coasts go very slowly. For example, on the Cornish
coast an old map shows nearly the same outline as at present ;
but if we come to our Dorset coast and compare the same old
map with the new six-inch ordnance map we can see that there is
hardly a place where some appreciable fraction of an inch of
the old map is not gone. It is important that these changes
COAST CHANGES. Ill
should be recorded, and I wish that some of the Members of the
Club who live near the coast would walk out sometimes with the
six-inch map and record any changes that have taken place, and
any fresh slip of importance that occurs. It is only by such
work of recording that we can get to know how the coast is
going.
Flower's Barrow, near Lulworth, an old British camp, illustrates
how the cliff has wasted away, for half of it has disappeared over
the cliff, and there can be no doubt that the ancient Britons who
constructed the camp made it on ground that sloped down south-
ward as well as northward. In all probability there will be less
of it in a few years. This loss of land has an economical aspect,
for there are cases on the east coast where whole villages have
utterly disappeared before the encroachment of the sea. At
Eccles, in Norfolk, a church built at a low level on the shore
has been overwhelmed by blown sand. The same thing has
happened in Cornwall, where we find church towers covered with
blown sand.
The council of the British Association are considering the
advisability of memorialising the Admiralty to get the Coast-
guard to record the state of the coasts and report what changes
are going on. By this means one will be able in the future to
obtain prompt and accurate measurements. [Since this address
was given that Council has approached the Admiralty with
success.]
In the Wash we have a distinct record of an opposite kind,
namely, how the land has grown. The Wash is silting up. An
indication of this is that a Roman wall which used to protect
the land from the inroads of the tide is now dry and about a
mile inland. While I was living at Lynn the land increased in
one place by two square miles, but this was done, not by the
agency of Nature alone, but by that powerful coalition, Nature
aided by man. Some say that the land recovered from the sea
makes up for the land lost. Possibly it does in area, but not in
height, for the land lost is far above high- water mark, whereas
of necessity the land recovered is below high-water, and would,
112 COAST CHANGES.
generally speaking, be flooded again but for the banks raised to
protect it. Another notable instance of the land gaining on the
sea is to be seen at Dungeness, where an enormous mass of
shingle, larger than the Chesil Beach, because broader, has been
deposited.
In the matter of coast-protection it is of primary importance
to study Nature's methods, for if one does anything contrary to
Nature she will bowl one out ; but we observe that Nature often
builds up banks of shingle to protect a coast, and if we go to
work properly we can help Nature to a considerable extent, and
make her work stronger and more lasting. We get to know that
along most coasts there is a definite line of travel taken by the
shingle, and along the Dorset coast it is distinctly from west to
east. We cannot make it travel the other way, and if we want to
protect the coast in some place we should give Nature every
opportunity to pile the shingle up. If any schemes are framed
for protecting a coast they ought to be fairly comprehensive, for
they could be much more effectively and economically carried
out on a large scale than by isolated local efforts. I deprecate
the removal of shingle from the coast, by which the coast is
robbed of the barrier erected by Nature for its protection. This
is a thing which ought to be stopped, except in some places
where no harm could be caused.
gnffuence of
ol'oniaaf ton, Commerce, an6
e on
s Jlgo.
By EDWARD CUNNINGTON.
(Read August 13th, 1S96.)
ANTIQUARIANS are, perhaps, inclined to revel in
many thousands of years long passed away, and I
will venture to bring my starting point before the
members of the Dorset Field Club by making a
quotation from the beautiful words of Bishop
Heber, in his poem on Palestine
When Tyber slept beneath the Cyprus gloom,
And silence held the lonely woods of Rome ;
Or ere to Greece the builder's skill was known,
Or the light chisel brush'd the Parian stone ;
Yet here fair Science nurs'd her infant fire,
Fann'd by the artist aid of friendly Tyre.
Then tower' d the palace, then in awful state
The Temple rear'd its everlasting gate.
No workman's steel, no pond'rous axes rung ;
Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric sprung.
Majestic silence ! then the harp awoke,
The cymbal clang'd, the deep-voic'd trumpet spoke,
And Salem spread her suppliant arms abroad,
View'd the descending flame, and bless'd the present God,
114 PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION.
The conquest and partition of Palestine by Joshua was
B.C. 1444. In Joshua, chapter 24, we have an account of the
nations that fought against the Israelites viz., " the Amorites,
and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hittites,
and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites." These
were all driven " out from before you." One of the expelled
nations, according to the Jewish commentaries of Maimonides,
was " the nation of the Girgashites who retired into Africa
fearing the power of God." There is a statement of Procopius,
the eminent Byzantine historian of the sixth century, which tells
how the Phoenicians fled before the Hebrews into Africa, and
spread abroad as far as the Pillars of Hercules, and " there they
still dwell and speak the Phoenician language, and in Numidia,
where now stands the city Tigisis, they have erected two
columns, on which, in Phoenician characters, is the inscription as
follows : ' We are the Phoenicians who fled before the robber
Joshua, the son of Nun/ "
Suidas, who wrote about the tenth century the author of a
lexicon valuable for its extracts from ancient writers whose works
in many cases have perished also confirms this statement, using
the word Canaanites instead of Phoenicians.
Part of the sea boundaries of Phoenicia were Tyre and Sidon,
and the Sea of Acre ; called in the igth chapter of Joshua
" Great Zidon " and " the strong city Tyre." Their inhabitants
were the first manufacturers of glass, which they made from the
sands of the rivers Belus and Kishon, which flowed into the Bay
of Acre. About 430 years after the partition of Palestine, or
B.C. 1014, Hiram, King of Tyre, was sending the cedars of
Lebanon in floats by sea to the place appointed by Solomon for
building the temple ; whilst Hiram, an eminent architect of Tyre,
was employed in the stonework thereof. " And they brought
great stones, costly stones, and Solomon's builders and Hiram's
builders did hew them, and the stone-squarers ; so they prepared
timber and stones to build the house."
Professor Rawlinson well describes the characteristics of the
Phoenicians. He says : " Here it was at Tyre and Sidon that
PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION. I 1 5
the Phoenician character developed, especially that trait by
which it is commonly known to the world at large a genius for
commerce and industry, a passion for the undertaking of long
and perilous voyages, an adaptability to circumstances of all
kinds, and an address in dealing with wild tribes of many
different kinds, which has been rarely equalled, and never
exceeded." Again he says : "They left long intervals of space
between one settlement and another, boldly planted them on
barbarous shores where they had nothing to rely on but them-
selves, and carried them into regions where the natives were
in a state of almost savagery. The commercial motive was
predominant with them, and gave them the courage to plunge
into wild seas and venture themselves among even wilder men.
These mighty Phoenicians seem to have carried everything before
them."
Utica, 20 miles north-west of Carthage, was founded B.C. noi.
Malta was colonised by them B.C. 1000, and here was the famous
temple of Hagir Kim. Mr. Flinders Petrie, in his interesting
book on Lachish, mentions the stones in this temple as having the
same pock markings as those of the trilithons at Stonehenge.
Carthage was founded by Queen Dido, sister of Pygmalion, King
of Tyre, B.C. 853.
The Carthaginian commerce was immense, northward to the
Cassiterides or Cornwall for tin, and even to the amber-producing
coasts of Northern Europe. They had 200 vessels of war, and
in the first Punic war 350, with 150,000 men.
At Tingis and Lixus, both in North-West Africa and nearly
opposite to Gibraltar, were two temples ; parts of the stone walls
of Lixus still remain, the blocks are squared and carefully
dressed, some of them 1 1 feet long and 6 feet in height, arranged
in horizontal courses without cement.
Cadiz, in Spain, is one of the most ancient towns in Europe,
having been built by the Phoenicians uoo B.C., under the name
of Gaddir or fortress. It afterwards came into the hands of the
Carthaginians, and there are known coins of the old Phoenician
period, made of copper, and bearing the head of the Tyrian
1 I 6 PHCENICIAN COLONIZATION.
Herciiles or Melcarth on the obverse, and on the reverse one or
two fish with a Phoenician inscription in two lines, the lower line
in Hebrew characters HAGADIR, the Phoenician form of the city
name. It was of immense maritime importance, having by its
position an almost exclusive commerce with the Northern
Atlantic, with the western coasts of Spain and Gaul, with Britain,
North Germany, and the Baltic. Its size was moderate, not
quite three Roman miles in circumference, this space not
being crowded, as so many of its citizens were always absent
at sea.
The Phoenicians were an eminently religious people, as shown
in many parts of the Bible, where their gods and sacrifices " in
their high places " are mentioned. Their gods are Kronos, or
Saturn who is the Moloch of the Canaanites, or Baal, supposed
to be the sun as the chief power of Nature. The latter they
worshipped. To him they had recourse by propitiating him
with human sacrifices, sometimes of captives taken in war, at
other times as the most acceptable offering of the best children
of the noblest citizens. The Tyrian Hercules was the patron
deity of the mother city and all its colonies ; the Phoenician
name was Malcarth. The female deity associated with the
last named is Astarte ; she was sometimes identified with
Vesta, sometimes with Diana on account of her symbol
the crescent moon, and sometimes with Venus on account
of her worship, which was celebrated with the utmost abomina-
tions. Malcarth, who corresponded with the Greek Hercules,
was held in special honour, and missions with offerings were
sent at regular intervals to his great temple at Tyre. The
Phoenician people showed extraordinary reverence for their gods ;
in every city the temple was the finest building ; their coins bore
religious emblems. At Gades, or Cadiz, the everlasting light was
kept burning in the temple; and Herodotus says of his visit to
Tyre, " My attention was attracted by the various rich offerings in
the temple at Tyre ; particularly by one pillar all of gold,
and another of emerald, which by night shone with amazing
splendour."
PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION. ii)
We have frequently heard how terrible was the mode of
sacrificing infants and children to Baal, Moloch, or Chemosh, but
it was not restricted to the young ; in fact, the more valued or
beloved the offering was the more acceptable to the gods it was
considered to be. In the third chapter of the second book of
Kings we read how in the days of Jehoshaphat, King of Judah,
when he and the Kings of Israel and Edom were fighting against
the King of Moab, the latter was so hard pressed that " he
took his eldest son, that should have reigned in his stead, and
offered him for a burnt-offering on the wall."
About B.C. 311, Agathocles, the tyrant of Syracuse, besieged
Carthage, and it is said that 200 children belonging to the best
families were slain to propitiate the god Moloch or Baal
Hammon. In his temple burned a furnace, into which human
victims were cast. A true cremation !
In Mr. Harper's very interesting book, " The Bible and
Modern Discoveries," he says on page 1 1 z " Scattered all over
the Sinai peninsula are rude stone buildings, which the Arabs
say were erected by the Israelites to protect themselves from
mosquitoes. They call these stone buildings Nawamis. They
are rude in construction, circular at base, rising like a cone, and
having a very small entrance door." The beehive huts in
Portland seem to be identical in construction with them.
Mr. Harper says that " stone circles, like the so-called
Druidical circles, are frequently found." Writing about the
examination of the ruins of Heshbon, on page 124, he says " On
the hilltop they found the oldest stone monuments as yet found
in Syria. Cromlechs were numerous. Ruins of a cairn with a
circle of stones of moderate size surrounding it the circle
40 feet in diameter. Lower down the hill another circle,
200 yards in diameter, consisting of two rows of stones, with an
interval of eight feet between them. There is a second group of
cromlechs on the north side of Wady Heshbon, about a mile
away. All these, 1 6 in number, are so placed as to obtain a view
of the hill east of them ; and all are placed on the east slope,
none on the west. All this points to the fact that Heshbon was
Ilg PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION.
a sacred mountain, and that the cromlechs were built facing it, in
positions whence the sacred centre might be seen with the sun
rising behind it."
The orientation of Stonehenge is admittedly similar to the
work at Heshbon just mentioned.
The Bible makes many references to the modes of worship of
the gods of the Canaanites, Chaldeans, and other neighbouring
nations of the Israelites, and very naturally so. In the book of
Job, chapter xxxi., verses 26 and 27, are distinct references to the
earliest form of idolatry known in the world in the time of Job,
about B.C. 1520 "If I beheld the sun when it shined, or the
moon walking in brightness ; and my heart hath been secretly
enticed, or my mouth hath kissed my hand." Dr. Kitto's
observations on these texts seem so confirmatory, and so in
accordance with what I have written, that I copy them
as follows : " This earliest idolatry is supposed to have
originated with the Chaldeans. At first the sun and moon
were worshipped in the open air, and their altars blazed
upon the mountains. But in time symbolical representa-
tions and statues were introduced, as supplying their place when
absent, temples were erected, gods were multiplied, and the
actual worship of the heavenly bodies more or less ceased, for
still lower depths of idolatry. The Persians worshipped the sun
and the elemental fire, and when they had temples, it was
merely to preserve the sacred fire from extinction."
In Chronicles, Book II., chapter xxviii., verse 4, " Ahaz
sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, and on the
hills, and under every green tree." Dr. Kitto here observes
"The interpretation of ' the high places '" in the Scriptures is
precisely that which their frequent mention would spontaneously
suggest to any reader. This is, that they were such rude altars
erected on conspicuous spots, often on the tops of natural hills or
artificial mounds. That altars or other sacred stones marked
these high places is obvious from the phrases expressing erection
or setting up. In the " Monumentorum Danicorum " of Olaus
Wormius we see at page 8 a sacred hill crowned by a cromlech,
PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION. iig
while below a circle of stones runs round the hill, which itself
stands within a square of Druidical stones. In another place,
page 35, a similar hill similarly enclosed has two circles of stones,
one around the base and the other about one-third below the
summit. Our Agglestone, in the Isle of Purbeck, may be
regarded as a remarkable monument of this class. Of the
Agglestone a figure is given in reference. Agglestone is from
the Saxon " Halig-hon" viz., Holy home.
In 1849 excavations were made into the centre of Silbury Hill,
in Wiltshire, on the ground level. The tunnel was excavated on
the original turf, which was plainly visible to the centre. This I
had the pleasure of seeing at the time. Dean Mere wether, in
his " Diary of a Dean," says " That so far as is yet known
Silbury Hill was not a sepulchral tumulus." Was it one of the
high places for sacrificing to Baal ? Marlborough Mount is a
similar erection. Both, I believe, have been well searched for
remains of burials, but in vain. What were those artificial
mounds made for ? 'I he Rev. W. Barnes, in Vol. IV., page 125,
of the Dorset Field Club, suggests that the two mounds were for
British Cor. or Court Mounds, or court of common law. But he
seems to forget that on these originally sharp-pointed cones
would have been space for very few except the judge or chairman.
Now sacrificial fires lighted here could be seen for many miles
round from the surrounding country. The temple of Hercules
at Gades, or Cadiz, is mentioned by Strabo. He says that an
unextir.guished fire had burnt upon its altar for thirteen hundred
years. Silbury Hill is only three-quarters of a mile from
Amesbury, where is situated the largest megalithic structure in
Britain, consisting originally of a circle of 100 large blocks of
stone placed on end, with two smaller circles within. These
stones vary from 5 to 20 feet in height. Dr. Stukely, in 1740,
published his " Stonehenge and Abury, two Temples restored to
the British Druids." If he had said restored to the British
Phoenicians, he would, I think, have been nearer the mark.
Solomon looked for " the artist aid of friendly Tyre to make
the noiseless fabric of the temple spring" nearly 3,000 years ago,
120 PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION.
and we can learn a little of how the business was then managed,
and probably for many years before and after, by the Phoenicians
wherever they went. He employed 153,600 Canaanites, of whom
70,000 were bearers of burdens and 80,000 hewers of wood and
stone, and 3,600 overseers. The Phoenicians were great slave-
holders and dealers in slaves wherever they went. In all their
colonies, whether in any part of the Mediterranean, North-West
of Africa, or in Spain, France, or England, we find vestiges of
their wonderful work of building in stone.
I must again quote the words of Mr. Flinders Petrie from his
book on " Tel el Hasy, or Lachish." " This same peculiar
dressing (of the Lachish stones) is that of the stone work of
the temple of Hagir Kim at Malta. This temple is called
Phoenician, and what lends some support to this is, that just the
same system of stone tables, each in two blocks, placed around
the inside of the enclosure, is to be seen in the sacred enclosures
of the villages in Philistia to this day. The same pock dressing
is that of the wrought stones at Stonehenge, the best examples
of it being on the flat tops of the uprights of the great trilithons."
The Phoenician discovery of the Cornish tin mines must have
brought about a grand era of industrial activity and influence of
the most extended kind. Professor Rawlinson says that the tin
of the civilised world was almost wholly derived from this
quarter. The tin had not only to be extracted from the mine,
but purified and made into ingots for export. Some of these
ingots have been found, showing to a certain extent the route of
their export. With their enterprising commercial spirit they
must have been penetrating to all parts of this country where-
ever trade of any kind conld be done, and naturally employing
the natives in all parts to carry out their enterprises.
Since the foregoing was spoken in 1 896 I have seen dug out,
in 1898, another of the beehive huts at Coomb Quarry, Portland.
This hut was 5 feet in diameter, with an arched entrance of
8 feet long ; the walls all of 9 inches thickness. In it were found
a pestle and mortar now in the Dorset Museum and thre'e
PHOENICIAN COLONIZATION. 12 1
pieces of well burnt black pottery. In another part of Portland
I have lately found several fragments of very finely cut stones for
grinding corn. When complete these stones are 7 inches
in diameter and 3 inches in thickness ; the rounded edge
beautifully carved. They were made of the hardest flint, and
were used by the hand alone in grinding corn on a large flat
stone surface.
By A. De LAFONTAINE, Esq.
(Read August 9th, 1890.)
HAVE been asked by our excellent Honorary Secretary
to give you some account of this house and its
many points of interest. To this request I very
reluctantly consented, for I cannot but feel that
there are many present who are better qualified
than myself to speak on the architectural beauties
of Athelhampton and its history, both from a
greater knowledge of the period, and also, most
certainly, from a longer acquaintance with the place. However,
with your kind indulgence, I will do my best, prefacing my
remarks with the assurance of the great pleasure it gives me to
welcome the Dorset Field Club here to-day.
The origin of the name Athelhampton, or more correctly
Athelhampstan, is somewhat uncertain. Coker, in his " Survey
of Dorsetshire," says " the veri name intimates nobilitie," and
thus, even though the old tradition of its being King Athelstan's
residence be thrown overboard, there remain the three Saxon
words ATHEL (noble), HAM (habitation), and STAN (denoting
the superlative degree) to intimate a sufficient degree of eminence.
Hutchins thinks it probable that Athelhelme, one of the Saxon
ATHfcLHAMPTOfr HALL. llj
earls of Dorset, gave name to the place. He is styled a " duke "
or general (dux) in the Saxon Chronicles; and in 837 he
commanded the Dorsetshire men in an engagement at Portland
with the Danes, in which he lost his life.
In the time of Richard II. the estate was in the possession of
two families named respectively de Londres and de Pydele,
whose arms you will find in the east and west windows of the
great hall. From these families Athelhampton descended by
marriage to the very ancient family of Martin, or Fitz-Martyn,
about the middle of the i4th century. Martin, of Tours, who
came over with the Conqueror, was their prime founder, and was,
no doubt, of the same family as the great saint of that name,
whose sister was the mother of St. Patrick. The estate remained
in the Martin family until Elizabeth's reign. Nicholas Martin,
then the head of this old family, died in 1595 and left four
daughters, between whom the estate, and even the house, was
divided. When you visit the church at Puddletown you will
notice the tomb of this the last of the Martins of this place. It
occupies the south-west corner of the chapel of St. Mary
Magdalene, which belongs to Athelhampton,. its more common
name being the Athelhampton aisle. The beautiful effigies it
contains must have been sadly neglected in the past, and their
mutilated and defaced condition does not reflect credit upon the
successive guardians of the place. The tomb of Nicholas
Martin, with its three monkeys or " martins segeant," bears this
epitaph " Nicholas ye first and Martyn ye last. Good-night,
Nicholas " a no doubt somewhat humorous but surely sad
contrast to the pious inscription on the brass to an earlier
member of the family. The eldest of the four daughters of this
" the last of the Martyns " married a Brune, and soon obtained
possession of most of the other portions of the estate. On the
nth of April the heiress of this " great western family," as it is
styled in " The Story of Corfe," became the wife of Sir Ralph
Bankes, and in 1665 he sold all the Brune's share in Athelhamp-
ton, Burleston, and Southover to Sir Robert Long, of Draycot,
Cerne, Wilts. In 1812 the property became vested in the family
114 ATHELHAMPTON HALL.
of the Earl of Mornington by his marriage with Catherine,
daughter of Sir James Tylney Long. Their eldest son, fifth
Earl of Mornington, great nephew of the great Duke of
Wellington, in the year 1848, sold the estate to Mr. George
Wood. In 1891 I myself became the owner of the property.
You will notice that the estate has only changed hands three
times through purchase.
The date of the greater part of the house, as you now see it,
is generally assigned to the end of the i5th century. Sir William
Martin, who died in 1503, is said to have built the north wing of
the courtyard, the beautiful gatehouse, and added a third storey
with gables to what, no doubt, was formerly a quadrangular one-
storied house, a type so common at the close of the i3th and
beginning of the i4th centuries, and which was a style of
domestic architecture likely to be resorted to at a period when
security was not to be disregarded. As far as I have been able
to ascertain, I think there must at one time have been three, if
not four, quadrangles or enclosed courts. The first, outside the
gatehouse, extended about as far as where the present Italian
gates stand. This was enclosed on all sides by walls, a church,
or more correctly, private chapel, standing in the south-west
corner. The second or "fore-court" was enclosed on the N.
and E. sides by the mansion, and on the S. and W. by the gate-
house and connecting walls. The third or inner quadrangle was,
I believe, surrounded on all sides by different wings of the house.
At present only the W. formed by the great hall and S. sides
are standing. If there was another quadrangle it would have
been where the present modern kitchen offices are.
When one thinks what the house must have been even in the
memory of many still living, and sees it in its present mutilated
condition, it cannot but fill one with a very deep regret. To me
it seems to have been an act of terrible Vandalism to have
destroyed so unique and beautiful a specimen of mediaeval
domestic architecture as Athelhampton must have been. I
believe so lately as the year 1862 the house and quadrangles were
practically untouched, But in that year the chapel, gatehouse,
OLD CULVER OR PIGEON HOUSE AT ATHELHAMPTON.
GATEHOUSE AT ATHELHAMPTON FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN THE DAY
BEFORE IT WAS PULLED DOWN IN 1862.
ATHELHAMPTON HALL. 125
enclosing walls of the two front quadrangles, and part of the
house were pulled down the present stables being built from the
stones of the gatehouse. The possibility of restoring this gate-
house and forecourt I do not yet say advisability has often
occurred to me, and any information on the subject I should
gladly welcome. You will see a photograph of this beautiful
building (taken by Mr. Fane, 1862) in the porch.
On entering the hall you will at once be struck with the beauty
of the original open roof with its bold cusps, 5 oft. in height,
ornamented with gilded bosses. This roof was almost white with
neglect and mildew when first I saw it, but luckily beyond
cleaning and oiling I had to do little to it. I would also draw
your attention to the charming oriel window, which forms a
connecting passage with the north wing. Notice also the i5th
century glass in the east window which faces you on entering.
The rest of the painted windows I have restored, and I was
fortunate enough to obtain a complete list of the coats of arms
which they formerly contained. You will also remark the
beauty of the original carved oak doors, one of which I have
been able to put back in situ, and the huge wooden bar or bolt,
ensconced in one of the fortress-like walls. The monumental
mantlepiece, somewhat French in feeling, of the time of Francois
I., bearing the Martin arms and crest (the chained monkey, which
you will notice occurs so frequently), I put up a few years ago.
I might mention that the letters M.E. which powder the hood of
the mantlepiece are not intended to advertise the present owner,
but are the initial letters of Sir William Martin and his wife
Elizabeth. You will see they occur, too, in the glass in the east
window. The linen fold panelling and minstrel gallery are also
modern. The old Flemish tapestry was formerly in an old
manor house in Oxfordshire.
Passing through the door at the end of the hall under the
gallery we enter what was formerly the butlery, plate room, and
servants' offices. The first of these rooms, now called the green
parlour, I use as a dining room. The green silk which lines the
walls is Florentine brocade of the 1 8th century. All the wood-
126 ATHELHAMPTON HALL.
work and carving in this room was executed by Mr. Parsons, of
Dewlish. Notice the arms of Jane Seymour in the south
window. Through the archway in this room we enter the oak
parlour. Eight years ago this was the back entrance and
scullery. The wainscoting in this room was made from the
old oak beams which in nearly every case we had to remove on
account of the ends having rotted.
We now pass up the principal staircase, which was put up by
Mr. Wood, and constructed by the local carpenter, in place of the
original circular stone one. I have not yet touched it. On the
first floor you will see the state bedchamber with its original
panelling of the time of Henry VII. Notice the curious carved
panels in the frieze, the beautiful carved Ham Hill stone mantle-
piece, at one time covered over, the oratory, and the washing
closet. Retracing our steps and recrossing the great hall we
next enter the north wing. The first room, called the king's
ante-room, is wainscoted in original panelling of a beautiful
dark colour. Notice the original painted glass in the window,
and the low stone archway, at one time admitting to the cellars.
You will see the sides have been cut away to allow barrels to
pass through. Over this cellar there was formerly the "solar"
or ladies' with-drawing room. Traces of the window overlooking
the dais in the hall are still visible.
We next enter the great parlour, a beautifully-proportioned
room, with a large eight-light mullioned window, divided by a
transom, at one end. This room, though somewhat overcrowded
with furniture, is at present untouched in the way of decoration.
You will see a portion of a dress worn by Queer. Elizabeth.
We now ascend the " King's Way," a most interesting stone
and oak spiral staircase. The blocks of solid oak which form
the upper portion terminate in a newel post, and do not rest on
each other as they do in a somewhat similar staircase in the
gatehouse at Wolfeton House, Dorchester. From the half-
landing of this stair, or "way," we enter the long gallery or
library. This interior I took upon myself to more or less create ;
formerly it was divided into three rooms, with a communicating
ATHELHAMPTON HALL. 1 27
passage running along one side. The enriched moulded plaster
ceiling and panelling are therefore modern. You will notice a
secret staircase in this room, hidden in the thickness of the wall.
A pair of boots worn by King Charles I. when a boy are
preserved in this room ; also a very fine first folio Shakespeare.
If I have said little of the contents of the house, its decoration,
furniture, and the many objects of interest it contains I am sure
you will forgive me, for I fear I have already taken up too much
of your time. I must not, however, fail to draw your attention
to the old " culver," or pigeon house, in itself sufficiently
interesting, but doubly so containing as it does the original
"potence," or internal revolving ladder a thing, I believe,
almost unique.
In conclusion I must say a word as to the gardens. The walls
and two terraces of Ham Hill stone were begun in 1891, and,
incredible as it may seem, some forty thousand tons of stone
were used in their construction. The site was formally occupied
by cowsheds and dilapidated outbuildings. The ground then
surrounding the house was about three feet higher than its
present level, and the former owner told me it was no unusual
thing in stormy weather to be called up in the middle of the
night to assist in baling the water out of the hall. This, I am
happy to say, I have been able to completely remedy. To the
garden, or south, front of the house, you will notice I have added
a new gable and turret, corresponding with the old one on the
opposite side. This is practically the only new building that has
so far been completed. Of its fitness I must leave you to judge.
Eight years ago I found Athelhampton neglected, sadly ill-used,
and, may I say, hardly known. Since then I have restored and
altered much. If I have made mistakes I trust they are not such
as cannot be corrected, and I would ask you in making your
criticism to bear in mind that the house, gardens, and surround-
ings generally are still in a very unfinished state.
@onfri6ufion fo f
Jporclpesfcr.
of
By the Rev. W. MILES BARNES.
(Read December 15th, 1898.}
THE PLAGUE AT DORCHESTER.
3RHE histories of Dorchester generally relate that in
1595 the town was visited by a dreadful plague,
which carried off so many of the inhabitants that
the living were not sufficient to bury the dead.
I have searched, but can find no confirmation of
this story.
As to the plague generally, on account partly of
the very insanitary condition of the dwelling-houses and their
surroundings in the middle ages, England as well as other
European countries was visited by terrible epidemics. That
Dorchester wholly escaped these scourges is not to be expected.
From the direction taken by the Great Plague or black death of
the reign of Edward III. (A.D. 1349) it is not unreasonable to
suppose that this most virulent and deadly pestilence visited
Dorchester.
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER. 129
It appeared first in the East in 1346, crossed to Italy in 1348,
overspread France and Spain in the same year, and then appeared
on the coast of Dorset. Weymouth was a very likely place to
receive the plague. There was a great deal of communication in
olden times between Weymouth, France, and Spain. When the
pilgrimages to the shrine of S. Jago de Compostella in the
North- West of Spain were set on foot, several Weymouth vessels
received licences to convey pilgrims for the shrine. In 1428 one
of the largest vessels that sailed for that country embarked
120 pilgrims from Weymouth. It is a matter of history how
Queen Margaret of Anjou in 1471, Philip King of Castile in
1505, and other important personages landed there. It is not
surprising, therefore, that persons flying before the dreaded
visitation which was advancing so rapidly on the Continent should
.Exeter, thus inlecting JJevonsmre, otners to .London ana otncr
parts of the country, so spreading the plague over the whole land.
Of the deadly character of the visitation we may judge from the
following significant fact : The Sarum register contains the
admission of 70 incumbents within nine months. These
70 would probably represent one-fourth of the beneficed clergy
of the diocese. The burial of one-fourth of the clergy within
nine months is an evidence of awful mortality. Though there is
no direct evidence that the Great Plague of Edward the Third's
reign visited Dorchester, there is, therefore, this circumstantial
evidence namely, in the first place, the fact of its appearance in
England first in this neighbourhood, and second the probability,
which, taking into account the general character of the visitation,
would amount to a certainty, that persons flying from the plague
would pass and some of them would remain for a time in Dor-
chester, so infecting it.
@0ttfrt(mfiott fo fi?e
t? of
Rev. W. MILES BARNES.
In page 129, line 20, for " old " read "ancient road which
has been erroneously called the "
3RHE histories of Dorchester generally relate that in
1595 the town was visited by a dreadful plague,
which carried off so many of the inhabitants that
the living were not sufhcient to bury the dead.
I have searched, but can find no confirmation of
this story.
As to the plague generally, on account partly of
the very insanitary condition of the dwelling-houses and their
surroundings in the middle ages, England as well as other
European countries was visited by terrible epidemics. That
Dorchester wholly escaped these scourges is not to be expected.
From the direction taken by the Great Plague or black death of
the reign of Edward III. (A.D. 1349) it is not unreasonable to
suppose that this most virulent and deadly pestilence visited
Dorchester.
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER. 129
It appeared first in the East in 1346, crossed to Italy in 1348,
overspread France and Spain in the same year, and then appeared
on the coast of Dorset. Weymouth was a very likely place to
receive the plague. There was a great deal of communication in
olden times between Weymouth, France, and Spain. When the
pilgrimages to the shrine of S. Jago de Compostella in the
North-West of Spain were set on foot, several Weymouth vessels
received licences to convey pilgrims for the shrine. In 1428 one
of the largest vessels that sailed for that country embarked
120 pilgrims from Weymouth. It is a matter of history how
Queen Margaret of Anjou in 1471, Philip King of Castile in
1505, and other important personages landed there. It is not
surprising, therefore, that persons flying before the dreaded
visitation which was advancing so rapidly on the Continent should
avail themselves of this line of communication with England,
and should bring the deadly disease to the coasts of Dorset.
Its appearance next in Devonshire, and immediately after in
London and elsewhere, seems to suggest that the fugitives
followed the road to Dorchester, carrying the plague with them,
and then branching off, some along the old Via Iceniana to
Exeter, thus infecting Devonshire, others to London and other
parts of the country, so spreading the plague over the whole land.
Of the deadly character of the visitation we may judge from the
following significant fact : The Sarum register contains the
admission of 70 incumbents within nine months. These
70 would probably represent one-fourth of the beneficed clergy
of the diocese. The burial of one-fourth of the clergy within
nine months is an evidence of awful mortality. Though there is
no direct evidence that the Great Plague of Edward the Third's
reign visited Dorchester, there is, therefore, this circumstantial
evidence namely, in the first place, the fact of its appearance in
England first in this neighbourhood, and second the probability,
which, taking into account the general character of the visitation,
would amount to a certainty, that persons flying from the plague
would pass and some of them would remain for a time in Dor-
chester, so infecting it.
IjO A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER.
Again the plague certainly visited Dorchester fifty years later,
in 1645. An entry in the burial register of All Saints' Church
made in that year states : " Mr. Stephen Thorington, buried
October 13, at which time the plague of pestilence was here, and
in twelve months there died 52 people whose names are not
inserted, the old clerk being dead who had the notes." But this
entry does not afford ground for the supposition that even in that
year the plague made such havoc in Dorchester that the living
were not sufficient to bury the dead, for the Rev. John White,
Puritan Rector of St. Peter's during the Commonwealth, in
" Directions for the . profitable reading of the Scriptures,"
published in 1 647, speaking of this very visitation, said that last
year, the " Pestilence, which brake in upon you several times
and by several ways, gleaned only a few among you here and
there, at that time when some other towns were almost laid waste
by the stroke of God's hand."
But of the visitation of the plague in 1595 we have not only no
circumstantial evidence, but direct and decided evidence to the
contrary. This is contained in the old registers of Holy Trinity
Church. Fortunately the ancient registers of Holy Trinity
Church commence at an earlier date than 1595, and they have
been very regularly and very carefully kept. Under the date
1594 there are entered 6 marriages, 19 baptisms, and 13 burials.
From a rapid survey of the registers these numbers appear to
represent the normal condition of the parish as regards
baptisms, marriages, and burials. Now in a year when the
plague appeared in a town there was a general exodus of all
persons who were in a position to leave ; there would, therefore,
be fewer marriages as well as more burials, but in the next year,
the one in question, 1595, the entries are eight burials, many
fewer than in ordinary years, and five marriages, only one fewer
than in ordinary years, and in 1596 there were fewer again
namely, only six burials. It is, therefore, clear that in the years
1595 and 1596, though there was a good deal of sickness in the
country at large, through unseasonable weather, the health of
Dorchester was in a particularly satisfactory state.
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER. 131
THE EAST GATE OF THE ROMAN TOWN.
In a paper on Roman fortifications (Transactions Vol. XII,,
p. 143) it was suggested that the Roman gateway in the east wall
of the town might have been at the end of Durngate-street, and
that if so a Roman road to the north would be right for it,
according to the precept of Vitruvius, who recommended this
position for the road in relation to the gate, because the
besiegers would then have to pass to the attack of the gateway
with their unshielded sides exposed to the weapons of the
enemy who defended the walls. Here the road has since been
found, and a portion of it broken up in laying gas mains. The
Roman road was cut across in two places, in front of the
Foundry, and further up, in Holloway, opposite the school.
The road was, therefore, considerably to the right of Durngate-
street, and the direction of it would have been altogether wrong
for the gate if it stood at the end of High-street, where, more-
over, it would have opened on a marsh, or, as Mr. Cunnington
affirms, a lake.
THE NORMAN MINT.
William the Conqueror confirmed Athelstan's grant to the
town of mints for the coining of money. There is quite a
romantic story connected with some of the coins struck at these
mints during the -reign of the Conqueror.
It is as follows : On Sunday afternoon, June 3oth, 1833, four
boys, all under ten years of age, were playing marbles in a field
at Beaworth, when one of them discovered, in the track of a
waggon wheel, a piece of lead sticking up. On stooping to take
hold of it he discovered a small hole, into which he thrust his
hand, and brought out a number of coins. He and his com-
panions filled their pockets, and, as they scattered some of the
coins about the pathway and about the streets of the village, the
news of the find was soon spread throughout the neighbourhood,
and the villagers hastened to the place, where there was a regular
scramble for the coins. Some families secured a large number
of coins, others only a few, and there was in consequence so
much discontent on account of the unequal distribution of the
132 A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER.
wealth that an appeal was made to the owner of the property to use
his influence so that there might be a fair distribution of the
spoil. His decision was as bad as that of the cat who was called
upon to adjudicate upon the rival claims of the two monkeys who
had found a piece of cheese. He claimed the whole as treasure
trove. Six thousand coins were given up to him.
Amongst them were a number of coins of William the
Conqueror, minted at Dorchester. These were stamped with the
name of the town and the name of the moneyer. One had Lieril
(the name of the moneyer) on Dorel, which represented the
town ; three Lifril on Doreless ; twelve Oter on Dorlest ; six
others, Oter on Dorleter ; three Oter on Dorelest. Three coins
similar to the three first named were sold by Messrs. Sotheby,
Wilkinson, and Hodge, at the sale of Mr. Charles Warne's
collection of coins, for 4. 175. 6d. on May 24th and 25th, 1889.
DORCHESTER CASTLE.
Dorchester Castle in Norman times possessed a fine hall,
which was divided into three aisles by two rows of columns.
Some of the bases of the pillars were uncovered in making
alterations to the prison buildings when Mr. Lawrence was its
governor. From him I learned that the masons employed on
the works pronounced them to be of Portisham stone, from which
it may be inferred that the stone employed in building the castle
came mainly from those quarries. The architecture of domestic
buildings of the date when the hall was built is well understood,
and it was rarely departed from, so that the building can be
described with some degree of certainty. The hall at Dorchester
was a large rectangular building with two rows of massive pillars,
supporting round-headed arches. The king's seat (probably
carved) was in the centre of one end of the building. In the
midst of the hall was the hearth for the fire, the smoke from
which ascended to the roof and found its way out through louvres
built into it for the purpose. The building was lighted by small
round-headed windows unglazed, but with shutters which could
be closed at night and in rough weather. The hall was furnished
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY Of DORCHESTER. 133
with benches and tables. On comparing the lists of repairs to
kings' castles with those of kings' houses, it will be seen that they
consisted of the same buildings, but the space being more
confined the buildings were clustered more closely together in
the former. The entries in the pipe rolls show that at Dorchester,
besides the hall, there were chambers with their wardrobes,
chapels, kitchens with their offices, stables, kennels, mews for
mewing hawks, and even a vivarium. As the vivarium could not
have been on the high ground on which the castle stood, there
must have been an enclosure communicating with it below the
slope of the hill, within which would have been the vivarium, the
water being brought to it by a water course from the river. There
are reasonable grounds for believing that the King's garden was
on the east side of the Friary Lane, in which case the vivarium
would have been on the low ground to the north of it, and the
King's and Queen's houses would have been on that side of the
court of the Castle.
To the Norman era must be ascribed two at least of the curious
subterranean passages which have been discovered in Dorchester.
The gaol lately pulled down was supplied with water from the
river by means of an underground tunnel through which the
water flowed from the river to a spot underneath the gaol,
whence it was pumped up by a treadwheel into cisterns for the
use of the prisoners through a shaft of modern construction.
The tunnel was cut in the solid chalk and was of irregular
height, much contracted at the mouth, but for the greater
portion of its length it was nearly high enough for a man to
walk upright in. The floor was below the level of the water of
the river, which in consequence flowed to the pumping shaft.
Here the authorities made a filter bed, which was cleaned out
every year by men who entered the tunnel from the bed of the
river, the water of which was drawn off to allow of their doing
so. I obtained these particulars from the governor, the miller,
and the workmen employed in cleansing the passage and filter
bed. The water for the use of the prison is no longer obtained
from this source, and the shaft has been filled up lest it should
134 A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY Of DORCHESTER.
afford a means of escape to prisoners. The very existence of
this tunnel will doubtless soon be forgotten ; hence the import-
ance of recording particulars of it. Mr. Lawrence, who was
governor of the gaol as early as 1849, informed me that the
tunnel existed before the gaol was removed to the castle hill in
1745, and, as we know of no other building upon this site since
the destruction of the castle, it seems clear that it must have
been constructed by the builders of the castle, probably to afford
a secret exit from it. When the gaol was re-built a few years
ago the workmen employed in digging the new foundations came
upon and opened an ancient shaft cut in the solid chalk and
apparently communicating with this tunnel. On striking the
bottom with an iron bar it gave a hollow sound, as if it was
composed of baulks of timber laid over a tunnel or hollow.
From the similarity of construction the tunnel discovered in
the field to the east of Charles Street, and running not quite
parallel with it, might be assigned to the same date, as it appears
to have communicated with the Castle ; and it had an exit outside
the walls on the south of the South Walk, where what appeared
to be a continuation of it was again cut across.
If the Norman garrison of the castle were besieged by the
Saxon inhabitants of the town the subway would afford the
garrison a means of communication with their friends outside and
of bringing in succour and provisions without the garrison
having to fight their way through the town and to capture a gate.
Such subways connected with the Norman castles were not
uncommon, and they were certainly used for the purposes I have
described at a later date. We have historical evidence that an
ancient subway communicating with Nottingham Castle was so
used. When Edward III. was shut up in that place under the
unscrupulous Mortimer, Isabella, wishing to guard against
surprise or treachery (for the castle was too strong to be taken
by assault), was accustomed to have the keys brought nightly to
her bedside. It was a useless precaution, for she was not aware
of these subways, and it was through one of them, whose
entrance was in a thicket at the base of the hill, that Lord
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER. 135
Montacute led a party to the succour of the young king. They
entered at midnight, with the collusion of the governor, and
seizing Mortimer released the Royal prisoner. There are under-
ground passages at Windsor, and indisputable architectural
evidence that they are of the Norman period. A paragraph
which went the round of the papers last year shows that similar
subways have been found at Winchester; indeed, they may be
said to be a feature of Norman castles, at least of such as were
built upon the chalk. The paragraph was as follows :
" A RELIC OF NOEMAN TIMES. The subterranean passage forming
part of the works of the Norman Castle of Winchester, and (except the
Great Hall) almost the only part preserved of the great structure, is
being partially cleared by the County Council. It is a remarkably fine
example of ancient work, and the excavations are watched with interest
by the antiquary."
THE DESTRUCTION OF THE CASTLE.
The later history of the Castle is enveloped in mystery. Very
little is known about it beyond the short entries recorded of
repairs in the pipe rolls and similar documents, but something
may be gleaned from them as to its destruction. The last entry
I have found relating to the Castle is in 38 Hen. III. (1254),
when S i6s. 5d. was laid out on the King's Chapel and on
books and suitable vestments for the same. Speed says that the
Priory was built out of its ruins, and this seems probable enough.
Now the Priory existed in 5th Edward I. (1310), because,
according to Tanner, in that year Robert Bingham gave 6s. 8d.
to the Friars Minor in Dorchester by his will. Allowing a little
margin to these dates namely, the dates of the repair of the
chapel and the date of R. Bingham's legacy to the Priory, we
may fairly assume that the destruction of the Castle and the
building of the Priory occurred some time between 1260 and
1300 (assuming that there are no entries relating to the Castle
later than the entry of 1254).
The Priory was a Royal foundation, and would, therefore, be
endowed with lands by the Crown : the Castle, which also
136 A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF DORCHESTER.
belonged to the Crown, appears to have been disused, and in the
possession of the Franciscans about this time. It is far from
improbable that the Castle would be handed over to the Friars
on the condition that they dismantled it, for, after the experiences
of the Sovereign in Stephen's and other reigns, it is not likely
that the king would have handed over a strong and serviceable
fortress, which commanded the town, to any private individual ;
or even to any religious body, without making it a condition that
it should be rendered unserviceable.
an6
By Rev. ROGER W. H. DALISON.
(Read July 19th, 1S90.J
JHE Parish of Powerstock or Poorstock contains many
points of interest, the chief of which centre
round the Church and the grassy mounds of
an old Castle, which was re-built and tenanted
by King John. There are also some interesting
traditions which should be recorded ere they
are lost sight of.
The Church is renowned for a very beautiful
Norman arch, which has the appearance of
having undergone a settlement, the arch itself
being very much askew. But as the masonry on the top is
perfectly level, I consider that the archway has never had a
settlement at all, and that the crooked appearance it has arises
from the fact that it was built by the people of the parish
themselves, who did not understand the technicalities of arch-
building.
In not very remote times, that is within the last fifty years,
it was the custom in the Parish Church at the time of administer-
ing the Sacrament of Baptism, for the parent to take the child
round to a little door leading into the west end of the Baptistry
138 POWERSTOCK CttURCM AND CASTLE.
and knock for admission ; whereupon the clerk would demand,
" What is your business ?" to which the parent would reply,
" We demand baptism." The clerk would then open the door
and admit the parties, and the service would then proceed. This
Baptistry door has been done away with, and a window now
takes its place. But the old custom has migrated from the
Parish Church to West Milton, where the Baptistry door exists.
Of the old Castle of King John nothing remains but some
grassy mounds. I have been told by an old parishioner, still
living, that he remembers digging about there and coming upon
what looked like the old stables, where there were remains of
refuse and the foot of a fowl. We know from the following
Pipe Rolls that the Castle was re-built by King John, but lately
there came into my keeping a very good specimen of a sculptured
rabbit found in an old farmhouse which had been burnt. This
rabbit has all the appearance of being Anglo-Saxon work, and,
as much of the stone of King John's Castle seems to have been
employed for building purposes in the village, it would lend
colour to the tradition that the original Castle was built by
Athelstan, who was known to have lived at Wytherstone close by.
Quite recently I have come across an old copy of the Parish
Magazine, bearing date 1870, containing a letter written by a
Mr. John Jeiford, of Bridport, to the late Archdeacon Sanctuary.
The letter, after referring to some books and maps, about to be
brought out by Mr. Warne, the well-known antiquarian, proceeds
thus :
"Mr. Warne published about two years ago (1867-8) another
work on the antiquities of our county, ' The Celtic Tumuli of
Dorset.' This work I have read, but do not at present possess
it. It .gives an excellent account of the opening of more than
one hundred tumuli in Dorset. About sixty of them were
opened under his superintendence. The remainder are those
opened by the late Sir R. Hoare, in the upper part of the county,
and some by several clergymen and other gentlemen, who had
taken an interest in the subject during the last 70 or 80 years.
He is now preparing for the press another volume, which I have
POWERStOCK CHttRCH AND CASTLE. 139
no doubt will be a most interesting one, ' On the Camps, Ancient
Trackways, British Villages, and Roman Roads.' Mr. Warne
visited your neighbourhood about seven years ago, accompanied
by a very experienced antiquarian. Perhaps it will prove
interesting to you if I here briefly state what I have learnt from
these gentlemen and from other sources respecting Powerstock
Castle. The earthworks which surround the hill (Castle Hill)
are believed to be Celtic ; that it was in fact a Celtic fort in all
probability much more ancient than the camp of the Durotriges
at Eggardon, which Hutchins and other antiquarians attribute
to the Romans. Within the Celtic fort at Powerstock in sub-
sequent ages a castle was built. Hutchins says there was a
tradition that Athelstan had a summer palace there. I am not
aware of there being any historical evidence to support this
tradition. In Plantagenet and probably in Norman times a castle
undoubtedly stood there. I have it on good authority that there
is in the British Museum an Itinerary of King John, a very rare
book, in which it is recorded that John visited the Castle four or
five times during his reign in order to enjoy his favourite sport in
the adjacent forest. On one of his visits he arrived at Bridport
on Saturday, spent Sunday in this town, and started for Power-
stock Castle on Monday morning. I have said that the Celtic
fort which surmounts the ruins of the Castle is probably much
older than the camp at Eggardon. If I am not trespassing too
much on your valuable time, I will venture to state briefly my
reasons. If you stand on the easternmost rampart at Eggardon,
about the middle of it, you will discover an ancient British
trackway coming across the Down from the east ; it is intersected
by the outer fosse, but may be traced within and through the
camp, and is covered also by the rampart at the western side.
This trackway, therefore, is older than the camp. I have, as I
believe, been able to follow the course of this trackway nearly to
Castle Mill, where all further traces have been no doubt long
since obliterated. A Celtic scholar informs me that the word
Nettle or Nettell, in Nettlecombe, means a toll or a place where
toll was taken, that is, in modern language, blackmail. From
140 POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLfi.
these facts I draw the following inference : This trackway was
the ancient line of communication between different tribes. If
at war or unfriendly, the tribe holding the fort at Powerstock
levied toll at or near Castle Mill. Whether this inference will
bear a severe criticism or not I leave to your superior judgment.
Pardon me for trespassing so long on your attention, and believe
me, Rev. and dear Sir, yours respectfully, JOHN JEFFORD. P.S.
From an examination of the contents of the tumuli examined,
Mr. Warne concludes that the tumuli in West Dorset are
amongst the most ancient in England."
The following is a description of Powerstock Church by
Mr. C. E. Ponting, F.S.A., and the extracts from Pipe Rolls
relating to Powerstock Castle were communicated by Rev. W.
Miles Barnes :
THE CHURCH OF S. MARY THE VIRGIN, POWERSTOCK.
This church, as at present, consists of chancel, nave with north
and south aisles, south porch and western tower ; the north aisle
is, however, an addition made at the restoration of the church in
1859, when the remainder of the fabric was rebuilt with the
exception of the tower, the east end of the nave, the arcade
between the nave and south aisle, and the south doorway.
The tower is of three stages in height, and the divisions are
marked by string courses. It has in the lower stage a western
door, with three-light window over (in addition to a modern
window in the north wall), and in the upper stage a two-light
window in each face of transitional type from the Decorated
to the Perpendicular. The lower stage is divided into two
by a set-off, which is very pronounced outside on the north and
inside on both north and south sides ; up to this point the walls
of the tower are Norman work, probably coeval with the chancel
arch. Late in the i4th century (circa 1380) the Norman tower
(which must have been higher than the set-off) was reduced to
this level, probably to get a sound base for the new work, the
buttresses and turret staircase were added on the outside, and the
tower carried up to its present height. It is interesting to note
POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE. 141
the evidences of the exact points at which the old work was
retained and the new begun (a.) the points of the Norman
work on the north side were out of level, and in order to start
the new part level the upper Norman course was reduced in
depth towards the west ; fb.) where the buttresses and staircase
were built against the earlier walls a straight joint occurs, and
they are not bonded into the walls, as is the case higher up where
the two are coeval ; (c.) on the south side the i4th century base
mould is obviously inserted in the Norman wall, and a thin piece
of stone has been put to make up the depth of a course to meet
it ; (d.) the doorway retains the jambs of the Norman door on
the inside, and the outline of the early arch can be traced on the
outside ; (e.J oyster shells are used in the joints of the later work,
but not in the earlier (I may mention that I have never found
these in walling joints of earlier than the middle of the i4th
century).
The buttresses are placed at right angles with the tower ; they
have a deep plinth and are carried up to the top of the middle
stage with three set-offs. The i4th century staircase has been
raised in more recent times, and a doorway inserted to give
access from the outside. The tower is surmounted by a moulded
cornice, with rude gargoyles which might have belonged to the
Norman tower, and embattled parapet.
The archway between the tower and nave, the north window,
and the head of the west window are insertions of 1859.
The west doorway, as remodelled in the i4th century, is a rich
one ; it has two orders of mouldings, the cavetto and wavemould
carried round jambs and arch, and the former member is
enriched by carved paterae ; the doorway is flanked by attached
pinnacles which stop the label, and have crocketted finials. The
inner arch is a barrel vault with moulded ribs and central bosses,
springing from the Norman jambs.
The chancel arch is a good specimen of early Norman work
(circa 1 100) of three orders. The inner order of the arch has a
roll and a cable member, with diaper ornament on the flat
surface ; it is supported by engaged shafts on the jambs, with
142 POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE.
caps having rude foliage and a triple cable mould on the abacus.
The outer and middle orders of the arch (which occur on the
west face only) consist of the chevron and roll-and-cavetto
respectively, and are carried by detached shafts with carved
ca p S three of which have carved volutes and the other a fish-
scale pattern ; one has also a curious tree ornament. The abacus
mould of these caps is chamfered and enriched with the saw-
tooth ornament; it was formerly carried on to the side walls.
The shafts are carved on the north, one with chevron and the
other with diaper ornament, and on the south one with chevron
and the other with a raised foliated pattern ; this shaft (which
had been cut away in forming the squint) has been renewed.
The bases of all shafts are moulded. The greater part of the
label of the arch has been cut away, and only the enriched lower
mould remains. The Norman wall extends to the height of the
set-off.
Two squints were cut through the wall on the south side of the
chancel arch, probably in the isth century, one from the nave
and the other from the south aisle, both in the direction of the
centre of the altar foot pace, and evidently intended to give a
view of the celebrant.
The south arcade is of three bays, each arch with two orders
of chamfers on cylindrical columns with moulded caps and bases
of Early Decorated character. The responds have semi-
cylindrical attached columns ; in the west respond a later opening
has been cut, and the hooks which remain show that it was
provided with a door. The north arcade is a modern copy.
The south doorway of the church is a beautiful composition
of a date only slightly later than the remodelling of the tower.
It has a four-centred moulded arch flanked by attached
pinnacles, panelled, and with crocketted finials ; over the arch is
a moulded cornice enriched with paterae returning round the
pinnacles, where an embattled member occurs. Above this are
three niches supported by angel-corbels which have been
partially renewed ; the central niche is occupied by figures of the
Patron Saint the B.V.M. and Child the heads of which are
POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE. 143
modern ; the side niches are vacant. On each jamb of the
doorway, between the mouldings and the pinnacle, is a shaft
with an angel-capital, supporting a figure carved in high relief.
The one on the west is a male figure holding a book and staff, the
cloak being secured by a morse ; the one on the east is a female
figure holding two loaves, and on each side of her stands a child
clinging to her robes and holding a loaf. These are intended to
represent either a king and queen, or crowned saints ; but their
identification is not obvious.
EXTRACTS FROM THE PIPE ROLLS OF KING JOHN'S REIGN
RELATING TO POWERSTOCK, BY REV. W. MILES BARNES.
(Translation.)
1. "Robert Belett renders account of j IDS. for half the
honour of Pourstock." (3rd year of John's reign).
2. " For the repair of the King's houses at Pourstok, ^"104 by
the King's brief." (John 8.)
3. " For work about the houses of Pourstok, 25 by the
King's brief and by view of Robert Bonet and Richard Olaves-
ton." (John 9.)
4. " And again for work about the houses (of the King) at
Pourstok, 2$ by the King's brief and by view of the afore-
mentioned."
Note. The above are from the original manuscripts.
The following extracts are from " Rotuli Litterarum Claus-
arum." In turri Londinensi asservati accuranti Thoma D. Hardy.
(Translation.)
5. The King to the Sheriff of Devon, &c. Find for the
Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset 100,000 tiles for covering our
houses at Pourstok, and cause them to be brought to Bridport.
April 7, 1205."
Note. There is a little difficulty about this passage, as the
meaning of "azeisia" (in the original Latin) is not clear. It
144 POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE.
might mean "nails ;" I think it must be here "rooffing materials"
(shingles or tiles), for it commonly means " materials." The
word seems to be derived from " assero " " to bind to"
6. " The King to the Barons, &c. Reckon to the Sheriff of
Dorset and Somerset what, by view and testimony of lawful men,
he has laid out in repair of our houses at Pourstok, and in re-
stocking our manor of Pourstok. Nov. 12, 1205."
7. " The King to the Barons of the Exchequer, &c. Reckon
to William de Monte Acuto, Sheriff of Dorset, that, which by
view and testimony of lawful men, he has laid out in repairing
our houses at Pourstok by our precept. June i, 1206."
8. " The King to the Barons, &c. Reckon to William de
Monte Acuto that, which by view and testimony of lawful men,
he has laid out in the works about our houses of Pourstok.
June 17, 1207."
9. " The King to the Bailiffs of Southampton, &c. We com-
mand you that you receive of Nicol de Kivily, at Southampton,
thirteen doliums of wine, and of them that you cause to be
conveyed to Pourstok one dolium. Feb. 17, 1207."
10. " The King to his Bailiffs at Southampton, &c. Find
carriage for bringing our wines underwritten to the places
underwritten, namely, ...... to Pourstok, one tun of
wine. July 6, 1207."
11. " The King to the custodians of the Bishopric of Exeter,
&c. We command you to send to Pourstok three doliums of the
wine of " Andeg," and it shall be reckoned to you at the
Exchequer. March 21, 1208."
Note. I forget what place in France Andeg represents, I think
it is Anjou. W.M.B.
12. "The King to the Sheriff of Dorset, greeting. We
command you that you cause Robert de Newburgh to have eight
librates and one hundred solidates of land in Fordington, which
we have given him in exchange for Pourstok, and pertinences
according to our Charter, notwithstanding the testator held them
entire. And you shall seize for our use Porstok and Stafford (?),
and Nettlecombe with pertinences as ours, because the same
POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLK. 145
Robert granted them to us. And of the corn of those Manors
you shall cause to be replaced as much as may be necessary for
seed for the land, and for the food of the servants, for themselves
only, and the residue you shall have valued and kept in safe
custody till such time as you know if we wish to retain it at that
price for our own use. September 7, 1205."
King John was at Poorstock on the following dates :
1205 Ann. 7 August 25.
1207 Ann. 8 March 29, 30,
1207 Ann. 9 Septembers.
1210 Ann. 12 September 27.
1213 Ann. 15 July 29, 30, 31.
These dates are from Sir D. Hardy's Itinerary of King John.
Notes to above. " For the sake of ready reference I have
numbered the Extracts given above. The last entry (No. 12) is
of importance. The King commands the Sheriffs of Dorset to
cause Robert de Newburgh to have sieizn of eight librates and
one hundred solidates of land in Fordington, which he had given
him in exchange for Powerstock and its pertinences. As Power-
stock was an Honour or Barony (No. i) it must have been held
by Robert de Newburgh of the King in capile ; after the exchange
it was held by the King himself in demesne, as stated in the Testa
de Nevill. The date of the above extract (No. 12) fixes the
actual date of the exchange September 8th, 1205, but the agree-
ment must have been come to between the King and Robert de
Newburgh earlier than this, for the King on April 1 7th previously
orders materials to be provided for the building (No. 5), and
some progress must have been made with the work, for on
November 1 3th of the same year the Barons of the Exchequer
are ordered to pay the Sheriff what he had laid out on the
buildings at Powerstock, and a second payment was ordered on
June ist, 1206 (No. 7), and a third on June i7th, 1207 (No. 8).
The work extended over a considerable time. In the Pipe Rolls
two of these payments are mentioned (and I may have over-
looked the third), namely, ^"104 in John 8, and ^25 in John 9
in all. This would be equivalent to 2,000 in the
146 POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE.
currency of the day, not an inconsiderable sum to be spent on
repairs ; for it seems probable, judging from the wording of the
extracts, that an entirely new house was not built for the King at
Powerstock, but that Robert de Newburgh's Mansion house,
which we may reasonably suppose was at Powerstock, since that
was the head of the Barony, was repaired and perhaps enlarged.
This will be more evident if we compare the description of
building operations elsewhere at Cranborne for instance with
that of the work at Powerstock. In an entry in the Close Rolls
relating to the King's houses at Cranborne, the nature of the
work there is thus described " For the building of the houses at
Cranborne," but in the Pipe Rolls the work at Powerstock is
described as " for the repair of the King's houses at Pourstok "
(No. 2), and " for work about the houses at Pourstok " (No. 3),
and I cannot find any evidence of a Royal residence at Power-
stock before John's reign.
As soon as the houses were finished the King ordered wine to
be sent there one barrel on Feb. i8th, 1207 (No. 9) ; one tun
on July 6th, 1207 (No. 10); and three barrels of "Anjou" wine
on 2ist March, 1208 (No. u).
LIST OF CHURCH GOODS IN THE PARISH CHURCH OF
POWERSTOCK IN THE 6th YEAR OF EDWARD VI.
From a MS. in the Record Office.
Press mark " Q.R. Church Goods, Dorset ~."
THE PARISH OF PORESTOKE.
First : Two chalices of silver gilt ; five pairs of vestments, one
of satin of Bruges, one of silk damask, two of dormax, one of red
damask, one cope of red damask ; two table clothes of linen ; two
candlesticks of brass; five bells in the tower, one "liche" bell.
To the Church use there is appointed the worst chalice, one
cope of red damask, with all the table clothes and surplices.
POWERSTOCK CHURCH AND CASTLE. 147
The residue of the premises are committed to the charge of the
churchwardens and other parishioners under-written :
Sir THOMAS HARRYSON, Curate,
WILLIAM TURNER.
ROBERT MORE.
NICHOLAS TRAVERS.
HARRY TURNER.
WILLIAM STEPHENS.
ROBERT PRYNCE.
(In the above extract the spelling has been modernised,
except in the names.)
Notes. Pair of vestments would mean the whole suite of
vestments namely, the alb, girdle, stole, maniple, amice, and
chasuble.
Dormax. A coarse damask made at Dormax or Tournay in
France. (Walcott.)
Lyche Bell. Probably the small bell rung at funerals as a
signal to clear the way and to call for a prayer for the departed.
The Synod of Exeter enjoined parishioners to provide, amongst
other necessaries, " small bells for the dead."
Outside the south porch of the Parish Church there is what
looks like an old raised tomb, but Mr. Pouting says he has no
doubt whatever that it was an old " Dole Table " on which
the charity loaves of bread were placed previous to their being
distributed. It dates probably about the i3th century, and is the
eleventh dole table that he knows to exist in Dorset. Another
one used to exist at West Milton, but it has been broken up.
^Jlomcm Occupation of
By GEORGE J. BENNETT.
(Eead December 15th t 1S9S.J
HE Roman occupation of Wareham has been disputed
for two reasons, first, because the subject has never
been thoroughly studied ; next, because no record
has ever been made of the Roman relics discovered.
None who have given the subject consideration
would entertain a thought that the stupendous,
magnificent, and extraordinary earthworks at
Wareham are of Roman origin. That they were
of British origin, adapted and strengthened by
succeeding races, will not admit of doubt. Wareham has well
been described as " affording the rare spectacle of a modern
town existing within the ramparts of a British fort." * And these
military relics of a semi-barbarous age are entitled to con-
sideration from the antiquaries and protection from the modern
barbarians.
Few towns can boast such splendid monuments of a very
distant past as Wareham ; and it is deeply to be regretted that
these military earthworks, vestiges of a far remote period, and
* See Hutchins' 3rd Ed., Vol. I., page 94.
WEST WALL OF WAREHAM AND DITCH, TAKEN FROM BLOODY BANK.
THE PORTION OF DITCH REMAINING is 51 FEET WIDE; THE DEPTH VARYING
FROM 28 TO 34 FEET.
N.W. ANGLE OF WAREHAM WALLS, ENCLOSING SITE OF AMPHITHEATRE.
REMAINS OF RIVER TRENTE AT THE BASE. OUTPOST OF
WEREGROT.E IN THE DISTANCE.
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM. 149
probably unequalled in the kingdom, whose magnificent scale
and solidity of construction excite so much admiration, should
be continually disfigured by deliberate and deplorable demoli-
tions. At the time I write there is, in the highest part of the
west wall, a cutting made by the children sliding down, which
measures 37 feet from top to bottom; at one part the width is
above 8 feet, the depth varying till it reaches a depth of 6 feet.
On the 8th of August, 1899, I discovered among the gravel
6 feet deep in that cutting a rib and portions of a leg bone,
with a large petrified tooth. It will be noticed that a large
portion of the west wall is considerably lower than the rest ; and
it may be as well to mention that about the middle of the
present century a large portion of this wall, with the outer
rampart which Hutchins mentions, was thrown down to fill up
the remarkable ditch at the base of the wall. The importance
of Weregrote Hill as an outpost and outer gate to fortified
Wareham are facts too much ignored. The evidences that the
sea formerly existed as far as Portham, north of that outpost ;
and that the perfect handle of a Roman vessel was discovered
12 feet deep in the old bed of the Frome, where that river is
crossed by the railway bridge south of Weregrote Hill, are facts
worth consideration. Amongst the relics of a far distant past
deserving attention are the remains of an early Celtic location,
three round barrows, the British trackway and Roman roads at
Weregrote and on Wareham Common. When a barrow on
Weregrote Hill was demolished about 1830, between 20 and
30 urns were discovered, which, from some specimens still
preserved, appear to have belonged to the earliest era of barrow
burial. It is worthy of mention that the largest British urn
hitherto discovered in Dorset, and now in the County Museum,
was unearthed at \Veregrote:
That no effort has ever been made to ascertain the extent of
the ancient fortifications of Wareham is to be deplored. The
Roman roads west, north, and south of Wareham, West Port,
North Port, and the Roman outpost of Stowborough, are objects
and places to which I trust some day those interested in Roman
150 THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
antiquities will direct their attention. Amongst the relics of
British and Roman periods existing in Wareham, and worthy
more attention from competent antiquaries, are (i) an inscribed
stone, the inscription on which the late Rev. W. Barnes
attributed to the British period. (2) An inscribed stone dis-
covered in 1841 when the nave of Lady St. Mary's Church was
rebuilt. This stone bears what the Rev. C. Bingham termed
" the remarkable Runic inscription :" and what the Rev. W. Barnes
believed to be " an inscription on a Roman votive altar, probably
by some Roman soldier."
Such, with the Roman relics hereafter to be described,
discovered around and within the ramparts of Wareham, the
various names of the ancient British fortress, the ground plan,
position of the town at the confluence of two rivers, a situation
in which the Romans particularly delighted, and the almost
square shape of the earthen ramparts, all help to support, if not
confirm, the much disputed Roman occupation of Wareham.
But whilst those unacquainted with the subject doubt and
dispute, it is exceedingly gratifying to hear from such authorities
as Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell and Mr. John Bellows that they
consider the evidences of the Roman occupation of Wareham
incontestable. The 100 acres encircled by formidable earthen
walls would accommodate a large garrison ; and the unusual
natural advantages of the situation are beyond question.
Competent antiquaries have made no research in Wareham,
and consequently no discoveries. By the working men the most
important relics have been unearthed ; and by the finders they
have unfortunately been disposed of and dispersed ; the result
being that many relics of antiquity, capable of throwing light on
this debated subject and Wareham's ancient importance, have
been carried thence to other places. Let it be remembered
that for the Roman relics hereafter mentioned as having been
discovered within the walls, no special search was made. All
were accidentally discovered.
The author of " The Beauties of England and Wales," Lewis
in his Top. Diet., Mr. Warne in " Ancient Dorset," and others,
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM. 151
inform us that Roman coins have been found in Wareham, but
unfortunately give no particulars. More recent discoveries are,
however, of greater interest and importance. When, about
50 years ago, the hill at the top of North Street was lowered
about five or six feet, a quantity of coins of various kinds, some
forty in number, were discovered during the excavations and
dispersed. In 1895 several Wareham coins were traced with
satisfactory results. At the suggestion of the Rev. W. Densham,
the owner sent some of the coins to Mr. John Bellows, who, in
reply, said he recognised four of them as brass coins of the
Roman Emperors Tiberius, Nero, Vespasian, and Domitian.
Not less interesting than the above are some coins discovered
at great depth in the cemetery, which is within the walls of
Wareham. i. A silver denarius of the Emperor Augustus,
struck in Gaul, between 29 and 27 B.C. This coin, which is in
an excellent state of preservation, was found at a depth of 8 feet,
and exhibited during the reading of this paper. 2. Two silver
denarii of the Emperor Constantine. 3. Two bronze coins struck
at Treves, A.D. 315. These coins are in Mr. Arthur S. Drew's
collection. In the gardens by the east wall two Roman coins
were unearthed. i. A third brass of Licinius the Elder.
2. A third brass of Claudius Gothicus. These coins, in the
.possession of Mr. Albert Laws, were shown with the above.
A third brass of Constantine the Great, in good preservation,
was found in a broken part of the eastern rampart in June, 1896.
In January, 1898, a first brass coin of Antoninus Pius was
discovered in a garden by West Street. The head to the right
on the obverse is very prominent and clear. This coin is
interesting, because of a figure on the reverse, which, though
defaced, appears to be that of Britannia. The writer of " Old
England " asserts that it was during the reign of Antoninus Pius,
when there " first appeared on Roman money the graceful
figure of Britannia calmly resting on her shield." By the
letters S.C. underneath the figure, it is shown that the coin was
struck by decree of the Senate. This coin, also exhibited with
the above, is in the possession of Mr. J. B. C. fipst. In Ancient
i$2 THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
Dorset, Mr. Warne, writing of Wareham, says : " With the
exception of a first brass coin of Antoninus Pius, not a Roman
vestige of any kind has ever been discovered, in or near the town,
within the memory of the oldest inhabitant." This he seems to
have regarded as conclusive evidence that Wareham was not the
true site of Moriconium, and for contradicting Baxter and
Stukeley, by whom Wareham is called Morini. Mr. Baxter,
with whom Dr. Stukeley concurs, will have it to be the
Moriconium of Ravennas.
Five Roman coins, defaced, shown in the photograph of my
own collection of Roman relics, were found during some
excavations in gardens. No description can be given, as they are
unfortunately lost. In the gardens known as Cock Pits, adjoin-
ing the conjectured amphitheatre at the north-west angle of the
walls, many Roman coins, both silver and bronze, have been
unearthed. *
Other interesting coins have been discovered in the town and
neighbourhood, though the actual sites cannot be ascertained.
Among them i. A silver denarius of the Emperor Trajan.
Obverse bust laureated to right. Legend, IMP. CAES. NER.
TRAIANO OPTIMO PRiNC. GBR. DAG. Reverse soldier helmeted
with spear on the fasces. 2. A silver denarius of the Emperor
Trajan, which represents a different coinage. Obverse IMP.
CAES. NER. TRAIANO OPTIMO AUG. GER. DAC. Bust laureated
to right. Reverse Fortune seated with cornucopia on a helm.
PM. TR.P. cosvi P.P. S.P.Q.R. beneath Fortuna.f One of these
coins was found at Trigon. 3. Silver denarius of the Emperor
Hadrian. 4. Third brass of the Emperor Aurelian. Bust to
right. Legend, IMP. c. AURELIAN us. AUG. These coins are
in the possession of Mrs. F. Marshallsay. 5. Third bronze of
* NOTE. The finder of these coins, a gardener, declared that he had found in
the gardens of Wareham above 50 Roman coins of various kinds. He was a
diligent searcher, because he could always dispose of the Roman coins to
advantage.
t NOTE. These legends were copied from a description, lent with the coins of
the Emperor Trajan, by the owner.
C
OS
tx
.
a ss
O g
a c
o
kOMAN OCCUPATION OF WAkEHAM. 153
Constantine the Great. Bust to right. Legend, IMP. c.
FL. VAL. CONSTANTINUS PP. AUG. This coin, which is in an
excellent state of preservation, belongs to Mr. Joseph H.
Bennett. All five coins were shown at the reading of this paper.
From the coins we turn to consider the fragments of Roman
pottery. It has been said, and rightly, " they are but shards,"
yet I know no reason why one should be ashamed to bring them
forward. Shards though they may be, they have done an
important part in helping to prove the Roman occupation of
Wareham. Since I commenced bringing the antiquities of
Wareham to the front, I have noted the discovery of Roman
relics, including silver and bronze coins, bronze ornaments, lead
image, beads, querns, and pottery at 15 places within, and four
without the walls. Fragments of British, Roman, Samian,
Saxon, and Norman pottery have all been unearthed in
Wareham. Amongst these fragments are specimens of sun-
baked, rough hand-made, and superior moulded pottery. Some
were ornamented by the potter's fingers,' and some bear rude
designs made by engravers' tools. Others are discoloured by
smoke, bearing evidence that the vessels of which they formed
part had been associated with fire.
I have mentioned British pottery. The earliest date at which
I can find any discovered within the walls was in 1883, when the
foundation of the present post office was dug. The portions of
a rough earthen vessel then discovered are believed to be very
early British.
Though numerous relics have been unearthed in various parts
of the town, the cemetery has proved most prolific ; even there
they are not confined to any particular spot, and it is only at
considerable depth, from five to nine feet, that they have been
discovered. The fragments of pottery continually being un-
earthed represent a considerable number of vessels of various
shapes and sizes, the greater part of which appear to have been
manufactured for domestic purposes. In very few cases do the
fragments of pottery, whether many or few be found buried
together, belong to the same vessel. Careful investigation leaves
154 T HE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
little, if any, room to doubt, that a Roman pottery existed in the
locality of the cemetery, and that the refuse was scattered broad-
cast. Yes ! recent excavations have proved that both sand and
clay were obtainable within the ramparts.
It is a matter for deep regret that excavations were not made
by competent persons before the cemetery became filled with
graves. From the skulls, bones, some of which had been
partially consumed by fire, charcoal, burnt flints, and other
similar matter unearthed at times when deeper graves were dug,
it is certain that there had been burials centuries previously, and
that fire had been associated with the burials. From the huge
stones unearthed when some of the graves had reached a depth
of six feet, it is evident that buildings had also existed there.
If Roman pottery had not been manufactured in the locality, we
may reasonably conclude that an extensive Roman dwelling
existed thereabouts, else, what is to account for such a consider-
able number of fragments of Roman pottery being constantly
found in the cemetery ?
At a meeting of the Dorset Field Club, held December 8, 1897,
my own collection of pottery, numbering above fifty fragments,
including early British, Roman, and Samian, was exhibited with
other relics of various periods found in and around Wareham.
When this paper was read, December 15, 1898, fragments
representing 16 Roman vessels were again shown. Some of the
most curious, and unique in Wareham, were the portions of an
earthen vessel with perforated corners for hanging, discovered at
a depth of six feet in the cemetery, and which Mr. Bellows
considers are portions of a Roman cooking vessel. Mr. B. A.
Hogg asserts that these perforated fragments are undoubtedly
Roman, yet a peculiar kind of sand was used in the manufacture,
and it is a make of pottery new to him. Fragments of a similar
make were found in the same locality, and with them bones and
ashes.
In Mr. Arthur S. Drew's collection there are fragments of
British, Roman, Samian, and Saxon pottery, and bronze orna-
ments, the majority of which were .unearthed in the cemetery.
ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAkfcHAM. 155
Whilst examining his collection with him on December 2, 1898,
Mr. Drew pointed out some fragments of Roman pottery which
he himself had picked up in the cemetery and when walking
around the ramparts. He also drew my attention to some
Roman beads found on the site of All Saints' Church, in North
Street, in May, 1896. And to a Roman bead of exquisite blue
glass found deep in the clay at Norden. There is also in that
collection a fine specimen of Saxon pottery found deep in the
cemetery. This large fragment, which is highly ornamented,
and bears a perfect handle, was shown with the other relics at
the reading of this paper. *
A necessary article in the Roman kitchen was the quern, or
handmill, for grinding corn; frequently met with on Roman
sites. A complete specimen of two stones has been found in
Wareham. The top stone was discovered at a depth of nine feet
in the cemetery in 1889 ; the lower stone was found built into
the wall of a house which was demolished several years later.
During some excavations in August, 1890, in the cemetery, at
a depth of 6 feet, an old dry well, with a large flat stone covering
the top, was discovered. It was in the soil adjoining this
well that so many of the Roman relics were fouud. Not only
Roman, but coins and other relics of the British, Saxon, and
Norman periods have been discovered in the same locality.
During the visit of the Dorset Field Club to Wareham in
June, 1891, some fragments of Roman pottery were picked up
by the members in their walk around the ramparts. How, it
may be asked, is this to be accounted for ? Because when
excavations are made, the fragments of pottery are sometimes
carried away with the loads of earth and scattered broadcast.
\Vhilst some excavations were being made by the base of the
bastion at the north entrance to Wareham, by the bridge, in 1895,
at a depth of three feet, a large bed of oyster shells was un-
earthed a considerable quantity, tightly pressed together, and
* NOTE. With Mr. Drew's collection there is a fine boar's tusk, discovered at
some depth in the cemetery.
156 THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
of unquestionable antiquity. In November, 1897, during some
excavations at the base of the bastion on the east side of the
bridge, another bed of oyster shells was discovered at the ancient
sea level, about four feet deep. When the graves were being
dug in the cemetery, quantities of oyster shells were also
frequently found at a depth of five or six feet. If, as it has been
asserted, an abundance of oyster shells is " a sure indication of
a Roman occupation ; " there is in these ancient shells a sub-
stantial proof that the Romans occupied Wareham.
A small lead figure, believed to be Roman, was dug up in a
garden by the east wall in the spring of 1896. The figure was
shown with the other Wareham relics at the meeting of the
Dorset Field Club, held December 8th, 1897, an( ^ during a
discussion thereon, it was compared with a figure in the County
Museum. Having forwarded the lead figure to the British
Museum, the owner, Mr. J. B. C. Best, received from Mr.
Charles H. Read the following :
" BRITISH MUSEUM,
" London, W.C.,
" 9 June, 1896.
" The lead figure of a negro in the Greek and Roman depart-
ment is almost identical with yours, except that the details are
much clearer ; probably it is from the same mould, but is cast
hollow. Round the waist there is a belt fastened by two large
buckles and holding up a pair of drawers. Although the surface
is in better condition, the figure has been mutilated to almost
the same degree as yours. The specimen in the Museum came
from Perugia last year, and Mr. Murray, keeper of the Greek and
Roman antiquities, considers that both specimens may be
genuine ; but to me it seems very strange that two identical
specimens should reach us at almost the same time."
In May, 1896, the remains of All Saints' Church, in North
Street, were demolished. Whilst some excavations were being
made upon the site a large number of fragments of Roman
pottery were unearthed. Some 20 of the fragments, representing
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF AYARKHAM. 15-
urns and vases, are in my own collection, some being exceedingly
thin and almost black. At the same time and place some
Roman beads and a fragment of Samian ware were found. In
Hutchins and Ancient Dorset, it is stated that fragments of a
species of fine red glazed pottery, distinguished by the name of
Samian ware, has been found in all the Romanised settlements
of the Britons. At two places in Wareham, in North Street and
in the cemetery, pieces of Samian ware have been found.
When the foundations of the Wesleyan Chapel in North Street
were dug in 1896, some fragments of Roman pottery were
discovered at a depth of four feet, and with the fragments
portions of the skull of a bird. * It is much to be regretted that
this spot, and the site of All Saints' Church near, were not
thoroughly examined before being again built upon. The latter
especially because, in addition to the fragments of Roman
pottery, Roman beads and Samian ware were found upon the site.
Whilst the gardens adjoining the West Wall, at West Port, were
being dug in 1897, several fragments of Roman pottery were
found.
When the foundations of some cottages were being dug in
Mill Lane, in June, 1898, a number of fragments of Roman
pottery were unearthed, and a piece of British was also found ;
many of these fragments were unfortunately carted away with the
soil. During some excavations in Mill Lane, on January 6, 1899,
at some depth, 14 fragments of Roman pottery were unearthed.
Fig. 4 on Plate xxi. of the Purbeck Papers shows the handle of a
vessel precisely similar to one found among the above-mentioned
fragments. The handle was for the finger, not the hand. Some
pieces represent a lagena ; others are ornamented with the
cross-lined pattern so common upon Roman pottery. The above
are in the possession of Mr. Albert Laws.
*XOTE. Writing of Koman relics discovered at Christchurch, Hants,
Mr. Warne says : " At Christchurch a curious sacrificial deposit, consisting of
the bones of a cock, &c., was found at the base of a mound, on which I believe
the castle of De Redvers was built. A similar deposit was found at the base of a
mound at Lewes."
158 THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
On the 8th day of March, 1899, a ood discovery was made in
the cemetery. At a depth of about 6 feet, 16 fragments of
Roman pottery were unearthed, representing five different vessels.
One of these fragments is very dark and of superior make ; some
of the pieces of grey pottery are the largest I have yet seen
unearthed in Wareham. One bears a rude design which seems to
have been made by engraver's tools ; some others are discoloured
by smoke. With the above were three fragments of a much
lighter pottery, which Mr. B. A. Hogg pronounced to be very
good Norman. These represent three vessels, the tips of which
had been ornamented by the potter's fingers. All these are in
the possession of Mr. J. B. C. Best.
About a week later several pieces of Roman pottery, and one
of Norman, were discovered a few feet from the same place.
During some excavations in Mill Lane, May zyth, 1899, some
fragments of rough hand-made British, and also Roman, pottery
were unearthed. Some of these pieces fit together and represent
a bowl of large dimensions. With these was a piece of a much
harder flint-like substance, evidently portion of a vessel in which
some metal had been melted.
One other object of interest recently discovered is an earthen
jug or bottle, in the possession of Mr. J. B. C. Best, which was
unearthed during some excavations in Mill Lane at a depth of
8 feet. This is unique, inasmuch as it is the only whole earthen
vessel known to have been discovered in Wareham. The height
of the jug is y inches ; circumference at the lip, 3^ inches ;
diameter, just under an inch ; circumference of bowl, 14^ inches.
Because of the brown glaze on this vessel opinions differ as to
its being of Roman manufacture. Mr. B. A. Hogg pronounced
it Old English pottery of the i4th century.
The above is not given as an exhaustive list of the Roman
relics found in Wareham ; but one great object has been the
hope that it may prove of use to some future antiquary endeavour-
ing to give our ancient and interesting old town some of the
credit to which it is entitled. I have mentioned especially the
fragments of Roman pottery and other relics of antiquity which
THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM. 159
have come under my own observation. My aim has been to be
authentic, and I have endeavoured to point out in and around
the ancient British fortress, not by any means all I should like to,
but some of the places, objects, and relics appertaining to the
Roman period, and which in my opinion help to clear away some
of the doubts concerning the Roman occupation of Wareham.
Though not belonging to the Roman period, other interesting
relics of antiquity have been unearthed at Wareham, of whose
discover)' few seem to be aware.
1. The two bronze celts * taken from a small barrow adjoining
the King Barrow, Stowborough, in 1833.
2. The coprolite found at a depth of 12 feet at Morden. Both
are shown in the photo of my collection of relics.
3. The " remains of a large canoe or barge hollowed out from
the trunk of an entire tree," which Brannon informs us was
found with other naval remains in the bed of the river Frome,
between Wareham and Stowborough. If such were the earliest
boats made by prehistoric man, and only found deep in the beds
of ancient rivers, this discovery is worth consideration.
4. " An early copestone,f about 2 feet 3 inches by 8 inches or
9 inches, indicating heart burial," formerly existing in Lady St.
Mary's Church.
5 . A perfect square cresset stone containing five hollows, now
in Lady St. Mary's Church. It was discovered during some
excavations on the glebe land at North Port.
6. During some excavations on the site of Wareham Mint a
small pair of ancient and curious balances with some small
weights were discovered and unfortunately disposed of.
As I close my unavoidably imperfect paper the earnest wish
arises, would that an abler pen than mine would take the subject
up ! After long and deep research I am fully convinced that the
Roman occupation of Wareham is a subject which could, and
ought to be, placed beyond question. Only those who, like
* See Hutchins' 3rd Ed., Vol. I., p. 100, and Purbeck Papers, p. 231.
f See Journal of Arch. Ass., Vol. XXVIII., pp. 301 and 302.
l6o THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF WAREHAM.
itself, with a life-long acquaintance and deeply-rooted love for
the ancient British fortress, have studied carefully its chequered
history, can, as they contemplate the many indisputable evidences,
realise to any extent what Wareham's pristine size, strength, and
importance actually was. Whilst sitting upon the ruined fortifi-
cations quietly meditating on what has been, and reviewing the
long, fierce, and bloody conflicts, the centuries of miseries and
misfortunes from which Wareham derived her unique history,
the appropriate words suggest themselves Sic transit gloria
mundi.
By H. J. MOULE, M.A.
(Read Aug. 9th, 1899.)
^OODSFORD CASTLE is so well described and
illustrated in Hutchins' " History of Dorset,"
ed. 3, that nothing more need be said if this
book were in the hands of every one. This,
however, is not the case. A few notes . are
therefore offered to-day. They are founded
not a little on Hutchins, but are very far
from being a mere epitome of his descrip-
tion.
He, at least the writer of his description, speaks of this
building as a castle in a tone of doubt and apology. Why?
Wentworth Woodhouse, 600 feet long, is a house. But none the
less is a dwelling of six rooms a house. Corfe, with its half mile
of chemin de ronde, is a castle. But surely so is Borthwick,
40 feet square or so. A castle, a house of defence, it is called,
and has many a time proved itself. So Woodsford, likely enough
something of a pile in the fourteenth century, lengthened to
100 feet and more in the fifteenth, and then needing a cannonade
to take it, is a castle past doubt. It does not go by size.
162 WOODSFORD CASTLE.
Time would fail to do more than name the families who have
in turn held Woodsford Castle, nor are long pedigrees generally
desired, perhaps, on these occasions. In a word, then, the
Beletts, de Bryans, Staffords, and, for the last 300 years and
more, the Strangways, have been successive owners from Domes-
day time to this day.
Now to turn to the building. The ground floor and first floor
of the main parallelogram and of the north tower, as well as the
second floor of the latter, are mediaeval. The rest of the second
floor is modern, perhaps only of last century. Further, the whole
west wing is modern, but partly on an old foundation. This found-
ation is that of a destroyed tower, one of four formerly standing.
A striking building the castle must then have been, with a tower
standing out at each corner, one near the middle of the east
side, and the existing stair turret, between the western towers.
Furthermore, the walls were then capped in whole or in part
with machicolated parapets and covered with a lead roof. And
Hutchins, ed. i, says that even in 1774 there was a high stair
turret,* overtopping the house. From this lordly estate the
castle fell owing to the rebellion of Hugh Stafford in 1460. At
least the delightful writer of Coker's Survey says that this is "the
greatest Probabilitie." Yet, as he affirms that " the neighbour
inhabitants " said that they saw the siege, the question arises
whether it may not have happened about 100 years later, when a
Stafford rebelled against Queen Mary. In any case, Coker says
"the Castell is now allmost ruinated" by a cannonade from. a
rising ground then, if not now, called Gunhill. Between this
event and 1774 we may hold that the castle was repaired into its
present state, with two annexes, one on the east, one on the
north, both removed 30 or 40 years ago. And this repair largely
consisted in putting on the roof which we see, perhaps the
largest thatched house-roof in the kingdom. It has been said
that West Stafford Rectory roof, close by, has this dignity. The
Rector has most kindly given the length and breadth of the
* Possibly this may be the existing north turret, which in that case has since
been lowered.
WOODSFORD CASTLE. ,63
house, which show an area to be roofed of less than 3,000 square
feet, whereas that of the castle as it stands is 3,300.
It is very likely, indeed, that the Beletts and early de Bryans
had a strong house here. But the oldest part of the existing
castle, the northern 50 feet of its length, was built, we may be
pretty sure, in Edward III.'s reign, say about 1350. It is
strongly built. The ground floor north wall of the tower is
5* feet thick. The corresponding stage of the stair-turret, close
by, is solid, and is 9 feet in diameter. The 2* inch wide
arrowslits, one in the east wall, one in the south wall of the
ground floor of the tower should be noticed. The position of
the southern slit may possibly lead one to think that the door of
this early castle of de Bryan's was on the east side, the slit being
made to command it. The present door of the castle, indeed,
is on the west side of the part of the building in question. But
that entrance is pronounced by Hutchins to be modern. Before
passing on to the interior of de Bryan's work it may be noted
that both his and Stafford's masonry is very good. With regret
it is confessed that personal search for a certain feature of
interest in de Bryan's work has not been made.* Hutchins says
that slates, and those Devon slates, are inserted between the
courses. Omission of search is the more regretted because the
line between slates and no slates should show, what these notes
leave in doubt, the limit between the i4th and i5th century work.
As to the interior of the early castle, its three ground-floor
rooms are rubble vaulted, plain barrel wise, with very slight
curve. Over the two northernmost in the main building extends
a room of 23 by 18 feet, now the dining room. It was the hall.
The two large beams across it may, or may not, be original.
The old fire-place is gone. The i4th century sink, for washing
plates, &c., with well moulded sill, remains in the south-east
corner. The dai's was, therefore, at the north end we may think.
The kitchen may have been in the destroyed north-west tower,
* Since this paper was written the slates have been duly found in the northern
part of the east wall. But owing to the wealth of creepers the spot where they
cease could not be surely found out, The slates are blackish.
164 WOODSFORD CASTLE.
on the site of which is a well. From the hall you enter a small
room to the south, which was a chapel, and contains a simple
but good piscina. South of this is a lofty room, now the
drawing room. From the hall, too, the newel stairs of the turret
begin. It is, you will remember, solid below. In the north-
east corner you enter the first floor of the north tower, containing
a room and a small cell* opening into it. In this room is
another sink with moulded sill. In the passage from the hall to
this room are stairs to the second floor of the tower, the only
mediaeval part of the existing second floor. Here is a small
disused room said to be haunted likely looking, too. Outside
this second floor on the north side is a large panel,, as it may be
called. By some this is held to be the place where by irons a
grate for a beacon fire or a lantern was fastened. This beacon
was to guide benighted wayfarers over the ford, near the present
Sturt's Weir hatches. The plan in Hutchins shows how you
would get your bearing by just "opening" that side of the
tower with its welcome flame. Owing to trees it is not very easy
to verify this now. As you look at the beacon place, you should
notice the fine parapet-bracket close by. Small corbels on the
east side of the tower and larger on the east wall of the de Bryan
part of the main building may, it is suggested, be imperfect
fellows of it. The large transomed window near the bracket is a
modern insertion. So, also, are the two northernmost of the
transomed windows on the west side of the castle.
We now come to the i5th century half of the main building.
Hutchins does not define the point of junction ; and, as above
said, personal search for the slate courses of de Bryan's work and
for any other masonry mark of that point has, unfortunately, not
been made. Failing certainty, the idea is thrown out that all
the four southernmost rooms are Stafford's. It is true that to
outward appearance the castle is divided further south, so as to
include two of those rooms in de Bryan's castle. But may not
this appearance, the different level of roof and consequent gable,
be due to post mediaeval refitting? And the two rooms in
* A latrine no doubt.
WOObSFORb CASTLfe. ^5
question are kitchens and seem to be intended to serve the
ground floor south hall of Stafford's work rather than the first
floor north hall of de Bryan's. This view is, perhaps,
strengthened by certain corbels so placed outside these kitchens
as to give the idea of a lean-to covered way from the said
kitchens to or towards the south hall. These kitchens and the
small room south of them are rubble-vaulted, like those to the
north of them. The larger of these kitchens has a fine fire-place
arch, filling the whole width of the room, 14 feet. Of course
this is not so wide as many other such arches. For instance, one
in Gaunt's kitchen, Canford Manor, is several feet wider. But
this Woodsford arch is well worth examining, being very well
and boldly framed. It consists of two 6ft. loin, by 3ft. stones
and a key, all joggled at each joint. The soffit edge is
chamfered. The other kitchen has a like, but smaller, arch, and
with the stone painted. The large one is of excellent colour.
Passing over the next room we come to the south hall, now the
stable. As a mediaeval hall this differs in shape from our ideal
even more than does the north hall. This south hall is a square
of 20 feet. At each of its southern angles there seem to have
been stairs of some kind to the south-west and south-east
towers, respectively. How this could be managed without
greatly hurting the look and use of the hall is puzzling. But
mediaeval ingenuity and taste may have been equal to the
problem. And how was the hall roofed ? On the south and
east walls there are corbels. The north wall is built out, as for
a corbel-ledge. The writer in Hutchins does not put his view
about these features very clearly. But he seems to think that a
smaller room, rubble vaulted, once terminated the building to the
south. Then they pulled down that vault, of which the corbel-
ledge is one of the springs. The opposite wall was rebuilt
further to the south, with corbels for a timber roof. Certainly it
is very possible that these corbels took the struts and wall posts
of a hammer beam roof, the fellows to which would rest on the
continuous ledge on the north side. The corbels on the east
wall may have had something to do with stairs to the south-east
I 66 WOODSFORD CASTLfe.
tower. All this is thrown out with much diffidence. There is in
the south hall a fire-place arch like those in the kitchens, which
a little strengthens the idea of those kitchens belonging to this
hall. On the west side the hall has a good, mostly original, two-
light transomed window. Lying in the arch close by, and which
evidently led to the south-west tower, is a curious fan-lighted
window frame cut out of one stone. It is of no great age,
seemingly. In the first floor of the southern part of the castle
the chief feature to note is the double passage to the east tower.
The last detail of the castle to be noted (save a closed chamber
in the modern second floor) is the semi-circular stair turret on the
west. It is so luxuriantly decked with creepers that it can hardly
be seen, much less examined. But from Hutchins' note, and
from former personal observation, it may be said that it is
interesting as retaining its original stone weathered roof. It
may be compared with a very good turret at Wolfeton.
Such is a scrawled, inexpert sketch of this most interesting
little castle. It was much more archaic looking 50 years ago.
Then it stood out boldly on the west in an open field, and few or
no creepers shrouded the hoary walling. And on the east it was
surrounded, nay, in one instance leant against, by old-world
thatched farm buildings. Yet, as it stands, it tells of another
age. It shows much, it speaks much much that reaches not
the bodily eye or ear. No time is there, nor yet ability, for word
painting. But there are those present, past doubt, who of them-
selves can perceive not the prose only, but the poetry, too, of a
place like this. The grey Frome on a wild autumn night, and
chapmen from Woodbury taking the ford with fearful hearts and
only by the castle beacon's . help raiders from Owermoigne
moated court battering at the east door a clash, a crash may be,
as a great stone pitches from behind the parapet on basnet of
proof the hiss of the "grey-goose wing" as the " cloth yard
shaft" flashes through the tower arrow-slit and slays its man.
Truly there is more to see at Woodsford Castle than the hoary
walls and the great thatched roof more to hear than the lowing
of cows and song of birds.
By the Rev. Canon GILDEA.
(Read July 19th, 1899.)
;HE estate of Mapperton has come down either through
heirs male or female in unbroken descent for
620 years to the present owner, H. F. Compton,
Esq., of The Manor House, Minstead, near
Lyndhurst.
From traces of old foundations it is not im-
probable there was on or close to the site of
present house a residence of a still more ancient
date than the existing building. However that may be, the
present house, consisting of a front and north wing, was built,
according to Hutchins, by Robert Morgan and Mary, his wife.
The following inscription formerly existing in the hall recorded
the fact " Robert Morgan and Mary, his wife, built this house
in their own lifetime and at their own charge and cost.
" What they spent, that they lent ;
What they gave, that they have ;
What they left, that they lost."
According to the same authority there were formerly in the
parlour the picture of Mr. Brodrepp and his lady co-heiress of
the Morgans, and on the frame of another picture " Robert
1 68 MAPPERTON.
Morgan," and near the head of this picture "1560, set. 51."
From this date we can fix the exact time of the building of the
house to the period between the last years of Henry VIII. and
the early ones of Queen Elizabeth. The front is said to have
been partially rebuilt by Richard Brodrepp.
Of the house as it now exists only the north wing retains traces
of its beauty as originally built. Even this wing has been sadly
altered, but the deep hollow sharp-edged mouldings of the corner
pinnacles supporting the Morgan Griffins the window in the
west gable the dormer in the south side of the roof the traces
of the great east bay, of which a stone only partially broken and
still in existence just at the ground level gives the exact splay
all these shew that, beautiful as Mapperton still is by natural
situation and architectural effect, it has been shorn of part of its
former perfectness.
The front of the house appears to have been not partially
but wholly rebuilt by Richard Brodrepp, otherwise the courses of
the masonry and the transoms of the windows could hardly have
run so accurately together. On the front of the porch is a large
shield with the Brodrepp sheldrakes, but the entrance door of the
house inside the porch, if not the actual original door of Robert
and Mary Morgan's house, seems to be hung on the old stone
jambs, the low flat arch of the door head having the Morgan
crest in an elaborate piece of carving in the spandrills. This is
probably the only piece of original work remaining in this part of
the building.
The date of the rebuilding of the front seems a little uncertain.
It lies between the time of Richard Brodrepp the ist, who came
into the property by his marriage with Miss Mary Morgan, and
that of his grandson, Richard Brodrepp 2nd, who died in 1706.
The marriage contract of Richard Brodrepp the ist is dated 5 of
James (1608), but the division of the property which finally
assigned Mapperton to Richard Brodrepp and his wife is ten years
later, 15 of James (1618). As the style of the rebuilt front, of
the old oak panelling of the halls, and of the massive oak
balustrades of the back staircase, as well as the ceiling designs of
TAPPER TON. ,5 9
the principal staircase and of the west room in the north wing,
are of the Jacobean period, it would seem probable that Richard
Brodrepp the ist was the rebuilder.
The great features of the interior are the ceilings of the
drawing room and the room above, both lighted originally by the
great bay window now unhappily destroyed. In the ceiling of
the drawing room, in the panels formed by the bold geometric
traceries of the plaster, are repeated in several places the crest or
arms of the Bretts and Morgans. In the room above wooden
bosses, fastened with iron bolts through the floor over, form a
basis from which spring to the ceiling moulded plaster arches,
which mouldings, continued and intersecting each other, form
panels and patterns, while round the room is a cornice of 10 or
1 1 inches deep, in which the head of a man and a woman, each
in a medallion with tracery between, are repeated. This cornice
seems to have been cast in a mould in lengths of some 6 feet
each, and then put in place and joined.
These ceilings are said to be of the same style and design
as those in a well known house at Seven Oaks, in Kent, and
of several houses in other places ; and as it is known that
Henry VIII. introduced foreign workmen into England to carry
out work of this special style, it is reasonable to suppose that
these ceilings were executed when the house was originally built,
either by some of these foreign workmen or their pupils, the
more especially as the grant of " the Bonnet patent " seems to
imply an intimacy or connection between the Morgan family and
the Royal Court.
The ceilings of the principal staircase and of the west room of
the north wing are, as I have mentioned above, of a much later
date, and were probably part of Richard Brodrepp's Jacobean
restoration.
A minor feature of the interior, of interest to any one skilled
in actual workmanship, is that the old oak doors, though only
one inch in thickness, are still for the most part quite "true"
and "out of winding," and have scarcely shrunk, if at all, since
the day they were put in place*
yo
"The garden fronts face the south and east, and were modern-
ised by the last Mr. Brodrepp. Happily the highly picturesque
entrance front which faces the north escaped this process"
(Hutchins). At the south-east corner of the present building,
and which hardly seems part of its plan, there are rooms of which
the stone work is of an old character. A large arched room,
made either for cellarage or to raise the ground floor to the level
of the terrace, forms the basis of this part of the buildings.
These rooms may have been outbuildings, or they may be part of
a house still older than the Morgan's house. They are united to
the present house by modern brickwork. In one of the rooms,
built into the wall, is part seemingly of the under portion of a
large mantelpiece, carved with a cable pattern.
Further north, or between the east windows of the drawing
room and the edge t)f the terrace, old foundations were found
some years ago when an asphalt path was being laid down. They
may have been the foundations of an older house or of a w r all
running originally along the edge of the terrace : but this is mere
conjecture.
S-^ .> ^
on a
@roco6iCe from {nc&erelT.
By R. LYDEKKER, B.A., F.R.S., &c.
(Read March 9th, 1899.)
T AST summer I received from Mr. Nelson M. Richardson
an associated series of reptilian remains from a
newly-opened pit in the Oxford clay of Chickerell,
near Weymouth. These comprised several
scutes, the imperfect skull, a number of vertebrae
(29), and the nearly entire right ilium.
The presence of scutes (fig. i) indicated the
F IG . I.-THREE DERMAL SCUTES OF STENEOSAURUS
FROM CHICKERELL,
172 NOTE ON A FOSSIL CROCODILE FROM CHICKERELL.
crocodilian nature of the animal ; while they further suggested
its reference to the Jurassic genus Steneosaurus rather than
to the contemporary Afetriorhynchus, in which these structures
are undeveloped. And this reference is confirmed by the
character of the right ilium (fig. 2), which is one of the most
FIG. 2. IMPERFECT KIGHT ILIUM OF STENEOSAURUS
FROM CHICKERELL.
characteristic bones in this group of crocodiles. With the
exception of the pre-acetabular process (restored in the figure)
and the tip of the posterior extremity, the bone is complete.
And it will be found to agree in all respects with the specimen
of the same bone of the opposite side of a Steneosaurus from the
Oxford clay of Peterborough figured by the late Mr. J. W. Hulke
in the Proc. Zool. Soc. for, 1888, plate xix., figs. 3 and 4. In
figures i and 2 of the same plate is shown the corresponding
bone of Metriorhynchus, which will be seen to be of a shorter,
narrower, and taller form than that of Steneosaurus, with the
pre-acetabular process projecting in front of the anterior border
which is straight, instead of convex. So far indeed as I can
see, no specific difference can be detected between the North-
amptonshire and Dorsetshire specimens. But as Mr. Hulke does
not consider it advisable to attempt the specific determination of
the former, and seeing also that the fine series of Peterborough
NOTE ON A FOSSIL CROCODILE FROM CHICKERELL. 173
skeletons in the British Museum have not yet been named, I
shall follow the same course here, and content myself with the
generic identification.
When the Peterborough specimens are investigated it will
doubtless be found that the Dorsetshire crocodile is specifically
the same ; and the record of its occurrence may be of some value
from a distributional point of view. Not improbably the English
Oxfordian form will be found inseparable from one of those
already named on the Continent.
It may be added that two species of this genus have already
been recorded from Dorsetshire by Mr. Hulke. These are
Stmeosaurus stephani * from the Cornbrash of Closworth, and
S. megarhinus \ from the Kimmeridge Clay of Kimmeridge Bay,
the latter being incorrectly referred to Peleosaurus. \ The type
specimen of neither of these admits of comparison with the
remains from Chickerell, although their different geological
horizons are probably indicative of specific distinction.
* Proc. Dorset Field Club, Vol. I., p. 29 (1877).
f Quart. Journ. Geo. Soc., Vol. XXVIL, p. 442 (1871).
% See Lydekker, Cat. Foss. Kept., Brit. Mus., pt. i., p. 117.
an6 i
By Rev. H. S. SOLLY, M.A.
(Read on the Hill July 19th, 1899.)
JTIHIS camp on Eggardon Hill, about which I have been
asked to say a few words, belongs to the class
which used to be called Roman camps, but which
we now know were not constructed by the Romans,
but by the inhabitants whom the Romans found
here and conquered. Such fortifications are
generally called British camps, and there is no
objection to this name if we understand that it
does not imply a Celtic origin. For the inhabitants
of this part of Britain conquered by the Romans were not a
Celtic race did not belong to the great Aryan Family of nations
but were Iberians, and are now represented by the Basques of
the Pyrenees. They were a small, delicate-featured race, with
dark hair and eyes, and have left considerable evidence of them-
selves as ancestors among the Dorset population of to-day. We
find their camps extending over a considerable area of Britain,
as far east as Lewes in Sussex and along the Welsh Marches.
There are many fine specimens on the downs of Dorset, Maiden
EGGARDON HILL: ITS CAMP AND ITS GEOLOGY. ,75
Castle being the largest. We also know that it was the same
race who constructed and inhabited the Lake Dwellings at
Glastonbury. I believe I am right in saying that no scientific
examination has ever been made of Eggardon Camp; but in
Vol. XVIII. of the Proceedings of the Field Club, p. xliii., will
be found some account of the Glastonbury Village by Professor
Boyd Dawkins, and in Vol. XIX., p. Ixxx. sqq., will be found the
same gentleman's account of the camp at Hod Hill. We may
apply the information there given to this camp on Eggardon.
The Iberians survived into the pre-historic Iron Age, and
were then very far from being mere barbarians. They 'were
agriculturists, and practised the arts of spinning, weaving, and
making pottery. They had saws, axes, hoes, and other tools
made of iron. They had flocks and herds of sheep and cattle,
and kept pigs, horses, dogs, and, probably, goats. We must not
imagine that they always lived in these camps. But they were
perpetually fighting ; fighting with each other and with different
races with whom they came in contact ; fighting, Professor
Dawkins says, as the Scottish Highlanders used to fight, clan
against clan, until the country was finally pacified in comparatively
recent times. They needed these large camps of refuge for their
wives and children and their live stock to save them from
annihilation during the merciless forays that were of frequent
occurrence. I would venture to suggest that the "Lynches,"
or " Terraces of Cultivation," of which we have interesting
specimens near Bridport, were executed by the same race at this
same period, when every little district had to support itself
without exchange with any outside area, when there were no
roads and no trade, and there was a state of almost constant
warfare.* How ably this people used the spade in constructing
fortifications, especially how well they guarded the entrances to
their camp, may be noticed on Eggardon. There are various
* I do not doubt that some of these ten-aces are originally due to "differential
hardness" in successive beds of Midford Sand, or that others were made by
ploughing; but it is difficult to believe that these two causes account for all
that we see.
176 EGGARDON HILL! ITS CAMP AND ITS GEOLOGY.
depressions still remaining which probably formed the bases of
their dwelling-places, and which deserve the careful examination
of a competent explorer. What will probably not be found here
is any trace of Roman occupation. The Romans pacified the
country, put a stop to this perpetual internecine warfare, as we
have done in India, and these camps of refuge were no longer
needed. Of this we have an interesting proof in the fact that
the Roman road which runs west from Dorchester and passes
through Bridport comes tolerably near to this camp on Eggardon,
but does not come to it, leaves it instead contemptuously on one
side as a place of no importance. Herein lies the human
interest connected with these ancient ramparts and the old road.
They tell of a state of things existing before the advent of the
Roman power, and of the civilisation introduced by those whose
mission it was "to spare the conquered and war down the
proud." These mounds of earth, and yonder road leaving them
on one side, tell what a blessing to Britain was the Roman
conquest.
Your attention will be called to an interesting octagonal shape
marked out within the camp by ridges of earth some two or
three feet high. It is difficult to conjecture the purpose of this
octagon ; probably it is of very much later date than the structure
of the camp. There are also two large depressions near the
east entrance to the camp ; they may be simply the hollows out
of which chalk was dug to form the defences of this entrance,
but they, too, deserve the attention of the explorer's spade.
Turning to the geology of the hill, we observe that we are
now on the western edge of the chalk plateau which extends
eastwards with more or less interruption to the cliffs of Kent,
but which, to the west, is found again only in a few outliers,
such as the cliff at Beer Head. Immediately below the chalk is
the greensand, which also belongs to the Cretaceous Series of
Rocks, and this greensand may be seen from here forming the
summit of most of the higher hills within sight. Let me again
refer you to Vol. XVIII. of the Proceedings of the Club, where
on p. 174, sqq., you will find a paper written by Mr. Jukes^
EGGARDON HILL: ITS CAMP AND ITS GEOLOGY. 177
Browne on "The Origin of the Vale of Marshwood and of the
Greensand Hills of West Dorset." If you consult his map and
section you will easily trace the circle of these hills Mount
Pleasant, Warren Hill, Hackthorn, Lewesdon, Pillcsdon,
Lambert's Castle, Hardown Hill, Golden Cap, and Eype Down'.
The summits of all these are of greensand, and the geologic
interest in the view we now have of them is to reconstruct in
imagination the great chalk plain which once extended over
them all and the whole intervening space, and then to realise
how the forces of denudation, especially the frost and the rain,
have removed it all and made the scenery which now lies before
us. The process has been much aided by landslips. At
Eggardon Farm there is a mass of chalk, now quarried for lime,
which must have slipped many hundreds of feet from its original
position. When rain falls on porous strata, such as chalk and
sand, it sinks lower and lower till it reaches a bed such as the
lias clay, which forms the floor of the valleys before us. The
water cannot pass the clay, so finds its way to the surface in
springs, and flows to the sea in streams and rivers. But before
reaching the surface of the ground it does a good deal in the
way of excavating and undermining the foundations of the
permeable strata through which it can pass ; and the time comes
when a mass of chalk or sandy rock will have no sufficient
support and will slip to a lower level. We have a splendid
example of this in the great landslip between Lyme Regis and
Seaton. The large scale on which this took place is due to the
fact that cliffs of calcareous sandstone there rest on a bed of clay
which slopes towards the sea, so that an inclined plane is formed
down which the cliffs slipped when their foundations were
sufficiently undermined. But the same agency on a smaller
scale has been ceaselessly at work over this whole area, and
these hills, while they may be called " everlasting " in com-
parison with the span of human life, are really themselves the
evidence of the ceaseless changes recorded by geology.
While, however, the forces in operation to-day are the same
as those which have done the whole work in the ages of the
1)8 EGGARDON HILL: ITS CAMP AND ITS GEOLOGY.
past, there was certainly a time when they operated much more
rapidly than they do at present. When the land was at a con-
siderably greater height above sea level, and there was a larger
rainfall, the forces of denudation would act much more power-
fully. But there was also a period when their efficiency would
be increased one hundred-fold. During part of the Glacial
Epoch there must have been a time when the ground was frozen
solid to the depth of several feet, and when only a few inches
from the surface downwards would be thawed by the summer's
sun. Imagine the effect of heavy rainfall or melting snow upon
this squashy mud lying above ground which was frozen and,
therefore, impermeable to water. The mud would be simply
swept away. There would be no vegetation to hold it together.
Season after season the frost would be melted out of a fresh
surface, and torrents formed which would carry off the debris.
Some such action as this is needed to account for the moulded
forms of our chalk downs all over the South of England. Now
that they are covered with turf, and capable of absorbing the
rainfall like a sponge, centuries pass without appreciable change
in their shape. These ramparts, scarcely altered since pre-
historic times, are evidence of this. But there are districts, for
instance, in Canada, where denudation is very rapid owing to the
intense cold of winter followed by floods in spring acting on the
partially thawed surface of the ground. Anyhow, whether the
time required for it was long or short, the great chalk plain
which once extended westward from here has disappeared, and
the principal traces of it that still remain may be found in the
flint pebbles which constitute the great majority of the stones
upon our sea beach. If some of these pebbles could tell us their
whole history this would settle many vexed problems in geology.
But pebbles answer no questions, and we are left to find
" Sermons in Stones" as best we may.
1. GENERAL VIEW OF BEACH LOOKING TOWARDS PRESTON COASTGUARD
STATION IN THE DISTANCE. SEA ON RIGHT, LODMOOR (FLOODED)
ON LKFT. ROAD ENTIRELY COVERED BY SHINGLE IN STORM OF
FEB. 13TH, 1899. PHOTO FEB. 16TH, 1899.
2 VIEW OF LODMOOR SIDE OF BEACH, SHEWING DAMAGE TO ROAD
AND SHINGLE PROMONTORIES WASHED INTO LODMOOR.
ort t$e ffecf of
11-13, 1899, on
of l
of
fo
By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S,
URING a violent south-westerly gale which blew
from February nth to ijth, 1899, the tides
were unusually high and much damage was
done in many places in the South of
England. At Weymouth Harbour the tide
was stated to have been higher on the
morning of Monday, February ijth, than
had been the case during the past 20 years.
Some damage was done in Weymouth and a
ship was driven across on to the rocks at Osmington Mills from
her anchorage in Portland Roads.
One of the most striking effects of the gale was in connection
with the beach and road which run from Greenhill to the
Preston Coastguard Station. This ridge of beach is, like the
neighbouring Chesil Bank, raised a few feet above high-water
mark, though not to the same extent as the latter, and is some-
what over a mile in length and about 40 yards in breadth,
I 80 EFFECT OF GALE ON REACH EAST OF WEYMOUTH.
including the road. At about a quarter of a mile from Greenhill
Gardens it begins to widen, and gets wider as it approaches
Weymouth. The height at the old Gatehouse is about 7 feet
above high- water mark, and at the point represented in Fig. 3,
about a foot lower, the height falling gradually towards the
Coastguard Station, near which point the ground rises suddenly
and the beach entirely loses its peculiar character, becoming an
ordinary sloping sea-beach. This also occurs where the ground
rises at the Weymouth end. On the inner or land side lies
Lodmoor, a marshy and very low tract of land which is generally
flooded in the winter. The road to Preston from Weymouth runs
along the land side of the beach, which rises 5 or 6 feet higher
between it and the sea, whilst on the sea side, near the Preston
end, are still to be seen, at about the same level as the present
road, portions of concrete, which formed the road many years
ago. From this we may infer that the beach has been moving
inland at a rate possibly approaching 2 to 3 feet in a year, but
there do not seem to be sufficient data for accurate measure-
ment. It would also seem probable, considering the effect of
the storm of February last, that much, if not the whole, of the
movement was caused by large steps in previous storms and was
not the result of any gradual process, as except in very rough
weather the waves do not nearly reach the top of the beach.
During the gale, an immense quantity of shingle was thrown
over on to the road, covering it for the space of about half a mile
of the Preston end to the depth of some feet ; in one place it is
stated to have amounted to 6ft., but usually the depth was about
3 feet. On the side of the road adjoining Lodmoor much damage
was done in places by the scooping out of large hollows in the
road, and down these hollows masses of shingle were poured,
forming promontories projecting into Lodmoor. This is well
shewn in Fig. 2, where the lady (Mrs. Richardson) is standing
at the middle of the road. This photograph was taken from the
edge of one of the shingle promontories. Preston Coastguard
Station is seen in the distance, and about midway lies a very long
shingle promontory.
3. MEN CLEARING SHINGLE FROM Ho AD ABOUT HALF WAY BETWEEN
OLD GATEHOUSE AND COASTGUARD STATION AFTER STORM OF
FEB. 13TH, 1899. PHOTO FEB. 16TH, 1899.
4 - MEN CLEARING SHINGLE FROM ROAD (NEARER COASTGUARD
STATION THAN 3). SHINGLE 3rr. DEEP OR MORE OVER ROAD.
EFFECT OF GALE ON BEACH EAST OF WEYMOUTH. l8l
Fig. i is taken from the top of the beach and gives a general
view of the whole, the road being quite invisible. In the distance
is the Preston station, with the sea to the right and Lodmoor
flooded to the left. Far away on the left of the beach are the
men, about 80 in number, employed to clear the road.
Figs. 3 and 4 show the men employed in clearing away the
shingle. Fig. 3 is taken at a spot about midway between the old
gate house and the Coastguard Station, where the shingle was
about 2 feet deep. Fig. 4 at a spot nearer Preston where the
shingle was about 3 feet deep. It shews a bank of about 6 feet
high thrown up on the sea-edge of the road, with the sea just
visible over the top.
The whole of the movement of shingle and destruction of the
road is said to have taken place early on the morning of Mon-
day, February i3th, and to have been accomplished in the short
space of half-an-hour. This may have been the case, considering
that the full effect of the sea would only be felt whilst the- tide
was at its greatest height. No similar covering up of the road
by shingle has occurred for many years, if ever, and the present
one is confidently ascribed in many quarters to the erection of
the new breakwater. In the absence of direct evidence on this
point, it would seem that the very high tides and violent S.W.
gale coining together might have been amply sufficient to cause
the disaster, had the new breakwater not existed.
Report on g)&serpafto*ra of
Jlppearances of 1J3ir6s,
^Cowering of
IN DORSET DURING 1898.
a, &e., cm6
By NELSON M. RICHARDSON, B.A., F.E.S.
(Miss P.)
(E. R. B.)
(O. P. C.)
(H. J. M.)
(T. R. A.)
(E. S. R.)
(G. H.)
(D. CO
names of those who have this year sent in returns
are as follows ; they are denoted in the Report by
initials :
(J. C. M.-P.) J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, What-
combe, near Blandford.
(N. M. R.) Nelson M. Richardson, Monte-
video, near Wey mouth.
Miss Payne, Weymouth.
E. R. Bankes, The Rectory, Corfe Castle.
Rev. O. P. Cambridge, Bloxworth Rectory,
H. J. Moule, Dorchester.
T. R. Atkinson, .Sherborne*
E. S. Rodd, Chardstock House, Chard.
G. Hibbs, Bere Regis.
D. Curme, Childe Okeford, near Blandford,
FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. ,83
(S. C.) S. Creed, Coombe Farm, Shcrbornc. Until
April 6 Mr. Creed was living at Cheddington,
and his notes up to that date refer to that
locality.
(H. S. G.) H. S. Gray, Rushmore (Wilts) ; also at Motcombe,
near Shaftesbury.
(R. F. W.) Rev. Canon R. F. Wheeler, Haselbury Bryan
Rectory.
(E. J. B.) Rev. E. J. Bodington, Osmington Vicarage.
(J. R. E.) J. R. Eldridge, Poole.
NOTES ON RARE AND OTHER BIRDS IN 1898.
SHOVELLER (Spatula clypeata]. Three young specimens were
shot in the river by Mr. E. S. Clark on August 6, and another
was seen there by Mr. J. B. Luckham early in September
(E. R. B.)
CROSSBILL (Loxia ciirvirostra]. These have been observed
this autumn in W. Dorset and S. Somerset. (E. S. R.)
ROSE-COLOURED PASTOR (Pastor roseus}. Seen by Mr. A.
Murray in the Rectory garden, Shapwick, during August and
September. (J. C. M.-P.)
THRUSH (Turdus musicus}. BLOXWORTH. Numbers of
Thrushes suddenly appeared from March igth to 26th, when they
disappeared as suddenly. (O. P. C.)
BLACKBIRD (Turdus merula}. A white-tailed variety observed
at Sherborne. (T. R. A.) One at Yeovil with white head and
the greater part of the right side white with some blackish
spots (S. C.)
ROOK (Corvus frugilegus}. A white-winged variety observed
at Sherborne. (T. R. A.)
GREAT TIT (Parus major}. An almost white variety has
appeared here (Osmington). That it was a Great Tit could not
be doubted from size, note, movements, and companions. The
only markings on it were blue of the colour of the blue in the
Blue Tit, and these were on its back and breast, amounting to
the appearance of a shadow only. (E. J. B.)
184 FIRST APPEARANCES OF 1URDS, INSECTS, ETC.
CHAFFINCH (Fringilla Calebs}. A White - winged Cock
Chaffinch observed at Sherborne. (T.R.A.)
REDSTART (Ruticilla phccnicurus], Not uncommon about
Sherborne. One or more pairs observed every year in the same
localities. (T. R. A.)
WOODPECKERS (Dendrocopus major and minor]. The Greater
and Lesser Spotted Woodpeckers, both observed at Sherborne.
(T. R. A.)
WATER RAIL (Rallus aquaticus], One shot at Bere Regis on
January 18. (G. H.)
KESTREL (Falco tinnuncnhis}. Bere Regis. Four eggs
April 24. (G. H.)
CORNCRAKE (Crex pmtensis), A fine specimen, well nourished,
with the plumage in perfect condition, was caught on March 20
in some allotment gardens just outside Poole, having been
driven by a ferret out of a rat's hole in a hedge bank, where it
had evidently taken refuge. It was either a very early visitor or
had remained during the winter. The weather was unusually
mild. (J. R. E.)
TUFTED DUCK (Fuligula cristata\ 6v. One dropped down
into the fresh water lake in Poole Park, attracted by the tame
ducks, and remained for several days, seeming very tame. I saw
it myself on April 3, when it was very lively, ducking itself and
raising and depressing its long crest feathers. It disappeared
on April 4. A wounded (winged) Widgeon dropped into the
same lake during the winter, and was later on joined by a male
bird, which has remained with it ever since, keeping as far away
from the people as possible, where they are sheltered by the long
grasses. We have had between 30 and 40 Bald Coot in the
Park all the winter, but there are now (April 12) only a few pairs
left. I think they go to Littlesea in Studland Bay to breed.
There have also been a pair of Dabchicks, and I have several
times seen a Kingfisher along the shore of the Harbour this
winter. (J. R. E.)
(E. J. B.), Osmington, has sent the following note on various
birds : Large numbers of Guillemots ( Uria troile), some razor-
FIRST APPEARANCES OF BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC. 185
bills (Alca 'torda\ and a few Puffins build on the cliffs east of
Whitenose every year. Our fishermen say that this spring
considerable numbers of the dead bodies of these birds have
been washed ashore, they think owing to some disease to which
they, together with the Razorbill and Puffin, would appear to be
subject periodically. Possibly, however, it may be accounted for
by the rough storms of March and the difficulty of procuring
food. The Razorbill is common with us, though not so plentiful
as the Guillemot. The Puffin is rarer just here. An intelligent
fisherman speaks of the haste with which the parent Guillemots
bring their young down to the water. He has seen the young
far out at sea long before they were properly fledged, and he
mentions from observation instances of the young vanishing a
day or two after having been hatched from the egg. Were they
destroyed by enemies, or did they fall from their ledge of rock ?
He thinks not, but that they were carried down by their parents
to the sea. The ravens have once more built their nest in a
wholly inaccessible cliff not very far from here. The Nightingale
for the first time appears to have bred with us this season,
though I have not found the nest. At least two males began
singing on 2 6th April. The song continued till 4th June,
though it was only maintained at its best for about a fortnight.
This is the first season I have myself heard this bird within this
parish, though it is said to have sung before. The song was
begun about two hours before sunset, and would go on through
the night till towards noon the next day. The Black Cap has
seemed more plentiful than last year. Song Thrushes, it would
appear, have never recovered in numbers from the great frost of
1895. Might not they be protected during the breeding season ?
They are not so destructive to fruit as the blackbirds. The
Bunting always appears about the first week in May on the high
sprays of the hedges round the fields, singing his harsh but
pleasing song. But curiously we never see him here in flocks in
the winter. When the breeding season and the moult is well
past these birds appear to leave our neighbourhood to flock
elsewhere. For two years a pair of Sparrow-Hawks have built
1 86 FIRST APPEARANCES OP BIRDS, INSECTS, ETC.
their nest in a low fir tree, about 1 8 feet high, in the middle of a
"chicken nursery" in this neighbourhood. But, alas! They
paid for their enterprise by losing their eggs. The Goldfinch
is still almost common with us, breeding chiefly in the orchards.
But it sadly needs more strenuous protection, not only within
the breeding season, but all through the year. Few nests seem
to escape depredation.
The only botanical notes are from Mr. Creed (Sherborne).
" First observed wheat ears, June 10 ; barley ears, June 24 ; oat
ears, June 8. Began cutting grass June 8."
And from Mr. T. R. Atkinson. " I noticed in June a large
mass of Mimulus luteus in bloom by the roadside about three
miles out of Dorchester on the Maiden Newton Road. I have
never seen this plant growing wild in England before."
This plant is included as a naturalized species in the President's
" Flora of Dorset." It only occurs as such in this country,
being a native of the Western part of North America. A locality
given by Mr. Mansel-Pleydell is Riverside, Bradford Peverell,
which cannot be any great distance from the spot which
Mr. Atkinson indicates.
With regard to the notices of the dates of flowering of
cultivated plants e.g., corn, especially those which are yearly
grown fresh from seed, the records are not likely to be so
valuable as those of strictly wild flowers, on account of the
artificial conditions that affect the date. Probably the date of
sowing would make a considerable difference as well as the
variety of wheat sown, as one kind would flower later than
another. This latter is the case amongst strictly wild plants,
for one bush of hawthorn, for instance, will be sometimes
quite green whilst a neighbouring one is still in bud. It
has often been urged upon our observers that they should
choose out one particular bush and make their yearly obser-
vations upon it alone but if the earliest bush in their neigh-
bourhood is chosen, it will come to much the same thing if
they merely look out for the first flowers generally they are
usually to be found in the same spot year after year owing
FIRST APPEARANCES Of BIRbS, INstCTS, ETC. 187
either to the earliness of some individual bush or to the warm
sheltered position.
The other notes sent in are as follows :
" It may be noted that at Tincleton one or more wells which
had run dry last summer continued dry to January isth, 1899, if
not longer." (H. J. M.)
And the following from Mr. E. S. Rodd : "January, 1898,
was one of the driest, finest, and mildest ever known, barely any
frost and no snow, and very little rain. The whole winter, from
November, 1897, to February, 1898, was one of remarkable
mildness and dryness. Grass was growing all the winter.
On Monday, February 2ist, a very heavy fall of snow fell in the
South of England, and on Tuesday, February 2 2nd, there were
from 20 to 24 inches of snow all over the ground, and snow
drifts 4 to 8 feet deep in this district. All traffic was impeded for
some days. Hard frost prevailed for a few days, too, about this
time. This check to vegetation will do good, as vegetation was
quite a month in advance of the usual season. A very dry,
warm summer ; four months' drought this summer, but enough
rain to give us a most^abundant hay and corn harvest. Weather
very mild with a good deal of rain and hardly any frost up to
December 31, 1898."
The lists of First Appearances, &c., are appended :
apod
a -H
'K T 'H
a T -a
1 4-"
'S 'H
'0 'S 'H
AV -j -a
au.ioq.taqg
^ aquiooQ
'0 'S
d d
'O'
'H "O
'l"i V 4-"l ri ' ' IT^ 1" ' t" '
p.nu,
"a -s 'a
aujoqaaqg
** - s -
'V 'H M
d -g^-s^d*
< fe fe <
o -d -o
:
:
i*'-
d c : : :
. 03
P.
:
: ''
m
^
"^
<
ans-eo ajioo
00
CO (N (M
S
a -a -a
1
*
si* : | d*
4* 02
*
4-"
q^ouiXaw
S
-
S ^
00
i-H frl <N
a *K *K
I
1" :
^ : I :
t"
d
,Q X . O3 "S >-3
S < 3
*
M
O> 1C
(M50 OS 5
-*
m oo uj
aqtuoo^qAV
<-'K '0 T
I
C
r : r
l-S-< < S
d
d
r"-s*d :
HS f=< <
rH t>
G^ CM
*
00
10 S "* S
^as.to(i
.
J
c a ' b w
s A* %*
.
g^e^cr;^
<
O
^ S
^^ S g S
<!
4 ^ <! M
. c
1
: :
Flycatcher .
Fieldfare .
Blackbird (i
1 i !
1 I 1 1
S >5 PS ^
Chiff Chaff.
Whitethroat
1| I
_M C S
cc tf
8[OOJ
a -a T
ft n
*+
S g
jjj
'N T 'H
) **
ft : | : :
T *>
uofjSinuiso
ff T -a
,
00 05
4* l d : : :
I
'S 'H
4* : :
If
'g 'H
o. : :
Jl
= 1S
'AY M 'a
I S I J: :
II s !
8ujoq.iaqs
*uu^,j aqtuooQ
s * ** ^ s a
4* '' 1 1 ! 1 i" : :
jill
uo-jSuippaqo
: : - : : . . . .
j IN
'0 'Q
:-;j- ; '-. ;,:
$ i tfH
^ 1 Us
-S ill;
H '0
i : J : 35 j I :/: S j::
1| sil
t, i S*S
c x BJ'S
5 3 1^
p-miO
M
x 1?|
a -g -a
ft
||
aiuoqaaqs
S S
|gj |||
v a \i
ft ft ^
Hl?i
'd '0
$ : t : ! : II" 5 ! : $
w ' | I^S
g ^-il
a -a - a
10 S S S S
ft ' ft ' ft ' J* ' ^ 'ft
a -i '&
S* si -S* < < s s
? ' ! s-:i
"d-'K '0 T
.-HO5O C^l 1 O C^l 0000
rH rH (N rH "-"
^ d : % '' % ' % ' ' J ' ^ :
6 |f|
,^o a
i*& ^^d t 4 a ft 1 "* |*S J S
fe
c -: : o : S :
'S > j^
i i i i i 1 1
|i|
^
S ;i 's
'O'S
3 XT
M i-l r-ll^ CO CO
-l r-l i-H (M
,3 d,
H '0
Iwi3
,o.a c a
atuoq.iaqs
"V 'H 'i
'III ' I'll
'K T -
"d '0
a -a 'a
-
31
^4^ >.*>
III 1
'H 'K 'K
-'K '0 T
rH OO O5 CO IO (N <* C5 IM CO * O !M CO 00 O CO O
r-l rH W (M i-l Oq r-l i-l iH S *) iH
:*:*:*: : . .>>>,: ^ : >> . 2 x 2 : >>>>2 : > : x
-g ce=ej &&^:s ^ ^"S =P 3 "" = *
fH P5rt< -<<2S J5 SC^^hs l-jl-jr, ^ fe
5S
? ' -
. s
^
i II
PS GO a Kpqpq
, ?l
^ow ?tc^^ g
O'S
lilS 1 I'll
1
^^
jjj
(6) Bipe fru
c. 16 (D. C.)
T..OMO I.ITO
: : : : : : . . . . .
1 *
f
**
M r . --^ , ~~
5 3
' >,
a
'H "O
& < Z3&3 l
i
00
a -s -a
5S w
" \
e5 ^
GO
g
*v *a 'x
' 1 ' |* '|p|V 'jli'd
50 o
X ^
55 b
a!
I
,,,, qM oa
s g * .g
a 5T
s, 1 1
re T *H
^ ^. C.
y .2-
| | tf
g
W OM X O lg
s s ft a
1 1
C/3
H
fc
'0 'd '0
1 4* 1 '4 1
1 ce 2
5
S
PH
-, IWJ .OD
M . Ji >.'.--.-..>
e -^ K
1
M
C/3
a -a -a
Q> j_ OJ '..
|| IS |ft P.
J- s
1
K
, m u, B , t3AV
CC (M
rH (M
S
1-4
a> *-<
p
w
M
*"
^1
i ^
S 3
DORSET
a K *x
MrHOO O * 1 t>- * OS OS
s 5*5 "3 & ^ ^ o, o< &
S |
S C
XIEST 1
'd-'K '0 T
3i : i : i : S : i : J : J
, j
^ S
w
M ^SgS2S^^SS2^SSS2?5gJ
a c
3 g
-^Kaoa
p^h^SS-s<I^'<!l-jS'*3^fe l ^P t lS<?'<i-S<5
w ee
5 1
P5
31. .11 .3131 .1313131
r |
"lT.""ll";"" :
III
1 1
1
'O '8 'H
l l>- >O
^ 4-
Kj
'O 'S' 'II
s s
d j" :
|3|
*A\ 'A - H
o 1
?! S
d d
18 3
|S?3 b
C - jj gj
'0 'S
OJ O lO O
j- ^ d
g gjj* |
'0 'K
: : . : : : d
: : : :
po 5
S3 ?
o -a
I ;>J- =
<! i-s
oo
d ' : :
il
- *c2 w
H - O
M O
ir : i s:: :
S 8
0) ^ X.
I| !
ll.
C'O ^ 3S
: : : : : :
oo i>oo
<. * *&
s| *
33 -r
si p*
au.ioq.iaqs
v 'a \i
: i : I : i
, >, fi . u >, fi _ u S
d e i as
< ^ l-s ^J*^ r'.^^i^i
!i1i
K T 'H
8
1 '
QO
d
A "' | S*
'd '0
1 : : 14
in : i. J :::
jjg; J
a 'U "A
11 s ~^
1 ' ' ' 'l" x '
d S i '' : I : : :
^ << - ^7
"05
qonom.^AV
00 ^O
lets |
<L*W
o. > d . .
a 'K -K
00 05 MjM
'!" '"3 ,* 3 d'
rt >-s SS <
^ "' ^^ 4>^aJ^
* !2>&l ^^ cSc^ '
t^l ^ || 5 ^|
Sit
'd-'IVI '0 T
t" ~*s SsS?
3^ =3 ^.5 o,
^ S H, ^ S ;
I 4* 1 ll 4- 1 'II
III
'
(M O5 Ol O O 00 rH
|| III || a
O O O OO !O O iO >O l>- O
oil
> if 8 '
C- JH
t
ili! 1
rf 53
j. f : 1
S A 9
' ' '*
<D t- P QJ -
B % S a M .-s
13 JS1 L ^
w v 6>>^ |* ^
p III ll 1
OcJo fePQO O^-' M
^ s
I f i
iilfffSij
S 11 11 i 11^
I i S ,es -g -s .sS.S-2
| S !^M ft 00>fe
(1) Small white
(4) Flying actively in
deposited at least 10
extraordinarily early,
WEY
DA
670
D69D6
v.20
Dorset Natural History and
Archaeological Society
Proceedings
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
